and_o instrument_n cooperate_a and_o joint_o work_v of_o his_o conversion_n sin_n no_o general_a prevent_a grace_n in_o we_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o i_o or_o refuse_v but_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o work_v in_o we_o conversion_n the_o want_n whereof_o cause_v our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v of_o god_n and_o do_v convert_v himself_o for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n convert_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n go_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o nature_n only_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o convert_v we_o work_v in_o we_o both_o new_a quality_n in_o receive_v whereof_o we_o be_v mere_a passive_a and_o work_v not_o ourselves_o for_o we_o can_v make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o fleshly_a heart_n of_o a_o stony_a and_o god_n work_v in_o we_o even_o to_o will_n and_o also_o new_a action_n in_o work_v which_o we_o be_v both_o passive_a and_o active_a for_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o stock_n but_o joynt-worker_n with_o he_o because_o we_o be_v make_v of_o unwilling_a and_o unfit_a to_o do_v good_a willing_a and_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o do_v good_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o regeneration_n not_o without_o precept_n doctrine_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o they_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o show_v a_o impious_a and_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o here_o especial_o our_o adversary_n will_v reply_v again_o that_o indeed_o we_o can_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n except_o his_o grace_n prevent_v we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o conversion_n but_o this_o grace_n prevent_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v so_o far_o give_v to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o use_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o or_o to_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o then_o at_o length_n they_o who_o have_v use_v right_o that_o first_o and_o universal_a grace_n prevent_v all_o man_n that_o be_v have_v by_o their_o liberty_n apply_v themselves_o to_o choose_v that_o good_a unto_o the_o choose_n whereof_o they_o be_v solicit_v but_o yet_o not_o effectual_o move_v of_o god_n unto_o these_o be_v give_v also_o the_o subsequent_a and_o joynt-working_a grace_n so_o that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o have_v perform_v without_o this_o this_o now_o come_v between_o they_o may_v do_v that_o be_v may_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o persevere_v this_o they_o prove_v by_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o hang_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n will_n 7.13_o zach._n 1.3_o isa_n 1.19_o jer._n 7.13_o turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o if_o you_o consent_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o call_v you_o and_o you_o answer_v not_o but_o it_o be_v certain_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o neither_o any_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n of_o god_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o he_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v this_o benefit_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o why_o these_o rather_o than_o they_o believe_v god_n voice_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o true_o may_v be_v convert_v as_o concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o changeable_a nature_n of_o man_n will_n but_o not_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o avert_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o god_n and_o of_o that_o inbred_a corruption_n in_o all_o which_o may_v indeed_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n but_o can_v without_o his_o work_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o put_v off_o by_o we_o &_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v some_o in_o sin_n and_o destruction_n into_o which_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o either_o not_o to_o lighten_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o knowledge_n or_o not_o to_o renew_v their_o heart_n and_o will_n with_o new_a inclination_n or_o power_n nor_o effectual_o to_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o know_a truth_n neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n teach_v otherwise_o which_o the_o adversary_n allege_v god_n will_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v to_o we_o that_o be_v may_v turn_v away_o and_o mitigate_v our_o punishment_n and_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o not_o as_o if_o our_o conversion_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o because_o he_o will_v effectuate_v &_o confirm_v these_o precept_n and_o commandment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a he_o promise_v good_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o will_v obey_v he_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o will_v obedience_n but_o because_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o promise_n that_o will_v in_o we_o he_o charge_v the_o stubborn_a with_o their_o wickedness_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o put_v it_o off_o but_o because_o he_o will_v by_o accuse_v their_o wilful_a stubbornness_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o when_o he_o judge_v they_o again_o they_o urge_v 55.1_o the_o will_n of_o receive_v god_n grace_n go_v not_o before_o faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o be_v part_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o isa_n 55.1_o although_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v to_o do_v well_o without_o grace_n yet_o not_o only_o the_o consequent_a gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o grace_n also_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v convert_v all_o who_o be_v willing_a may_v have_v see_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o will_v as_o all_z you_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n but_o all_o may_v will_v therefore_o all_o may_v be_v convert_v we_o deny_v the_o minor_n repl._n the_o will_n of_o receive_v go_v before_o the_o receive_n itself_o therefore_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o grace_n may_v have_v will_n to_o receive_v it_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n as_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n for_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v this_o except_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o which_o whosoever_o have_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a it_o be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o object_n 11._o they_o gather_v also_o &_o collect_v these_o say_n which_o promise_v god_n bounty_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n christ_n mat._n 19.17_o luke_n 10.21_o god_n promise_n not_o unprofitable_a though_o make_v with_o a_o impossible_a condition_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o yet_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o christ_n keep_v the_o commandment_n likewise_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v out_o of_o these_o thus_o they_o reason_n a_o promise_n which_o have_v adjoin_v a_o impossible_a condition_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o mock_v he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o god_n promise_n have_v a_o impossible_a condition_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o uncertain_a yea_o never_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o nothing_o but_o a_o mockery_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o the_o promise_n even_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o have_v this_o use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o god_n do_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o invite_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o through_o their_o ingratitude_n contemn_v and_o refuse_v god_n promise_n 2._o we_o distinguish_v that_o unto_o they_o indeed_o the_o promise_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o who_o the_o condition_n adjoin_v be_v never_o make_v possible_a through_o faith_n &_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n &_o of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o so_o it_o be_v make_v possible_a unto_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o god_n delude_v neither_o but_o earnest_o declare_v to_o both_o of_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o who_o he_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o god_n benefit_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o unless_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o destruction_n further_o also_o he_o allure_v more_o and_o more_o and_o
confirm_v the_o faithful_a to_o yield_v obedience_n last_o they_o cite_v all_o other_o say_n which_o seem_v to_o place_v conversion_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n 119._o psal_n 119._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o 5.18_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o instrument_n also_o of_o god_n work_v man_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exercise_v in_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v renew_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v also_o itself_o work_v together_o and_o move_v itself_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o effect_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o to_o man_n will_n but_o the_o same_o to_o both_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n unto_o man_n will_n as_o a_o secondary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n regenerate_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o liberty_n in_o man_n regenerate_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o liberty_n belong_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o yet_o not_o glorify_v or_o in_o who_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v but_o not_o accomplish_v or_o perfect_v in_o this_o state_n the_o will_n use_v her_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o work_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n but_o partly_o to_o do_v ill_a and_o partly_o to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o some_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o some_o evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n which_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a fall_n of_o holy_a man_n 2._o that_o even_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o convert_a do_v in_o this_o life_n albeit_o they_o please_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o perfect_o good_a that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n but_o unperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v behold_v without_o christ_n stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o escape_v damnation_n will._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o renew_n and_o begin_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o man_n to_o good_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o will._n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o will_n begin_v to_o work_v well_o be_v this_o because_o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n man_n nature_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n new_a affection_n in_o the_o will_v new_a inclination_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n be_v forcible_o and_o effectual_o move_v to_o do_v according_a to_o these_o notion_n and_o inclination_n and_o so_o it_o recover_v both_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v conform_v and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o 30.6_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o shall_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n also_o 1_o cor._n 3.17_o why_o the_o will_n in_o the_o regenerate_a use_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o good_a but_o to_o evil_a also_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o will_n use_v her_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a also_o be_v in_o number_n two_o 1._o for_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o as_o concern_v our_o inclination_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o best_a man_n while_o they_o live_v here_o remain_v still_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o other_o 2._o for_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v sometime_o forsake_v of_o god_n either_o for_o to_o try_v or_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v re-called_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 9.24_o mar._n 9.24_o i_o believe_v lord_n but_o help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v 51.11_o psal_n 51.11_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 8.57_o isa_n 63.17_o 1_o kin._n 8.57_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o not_o neither_o leave_v we_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v always_o go_v either_o forward_a or_o backward_o neither_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n hence_o be_v deduce_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o as_o man_n corrupt_v before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v can_v begin_v new_a obedience_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n although_o he_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n that_o be_v have_v some_o inclination_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o unfeigned_a though_o yet_o weak_a and_o struggle_a with_o evil_a inclination_n affection_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o there_o shine_v in_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o desire_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o yield_v whole_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n because_o neither_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sincere_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o righteousness_n as_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 143.2_o psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v 2._o they_o who_o be_v convert_v can_v no_o far_o retain_v good_a inclination_n neither_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o a_o good_a purpose_n to_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v and_o preserve_v these_o in_o they_o for_o if_o he_o guide_v and_o rule_v they_o they_o judge_v and_o do_v aright_o but_o if_o he_o forsake_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a they_o wander_v slip_n and_o fall_v away_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v ever_o true_o convert_v 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o phil._n 1.6_o &_o 2.13_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o rejoic_a thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n this_o doctrine_n
father_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o son_n of_o and_o from_o who_o he_o also_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sanctification_n salutisâ—â—â—_n sanctification_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v five_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o copulatquâ—_n â—â—guquâ—_n et_fw-la cen_n olâ—turâ—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la salutisâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o regenerate_v to_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o govern_v to_o comfort_v to_o confirm_v or_o strengthen_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o 10.13_o to_o teach_v we_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 10.13_o teach_v and_o illuminate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v and_o may_v conceive_v they_o aright_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n at_o whitsuntide_n when_o they_o be_v raw_a before_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o new_a light_n he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o miraculous_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o fulfil_v the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o joel_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n revelation_n understanding_n counsel_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o he_o regenerate_v we_o when_o he_o endow_v we_o with_o new_a quality_n and_o put_v new_a inclination_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o baptism_n which_o be_v wrought_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o very_a regeneration_n or_o renew_n itself_o the_o same_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o other_o minister_n christ_n to_o unite_v we_o with_o christ_n he_o conjoyn_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o member_n and_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 19_o joel_n 2.28_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 19_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 12.3_o 4_o 13._o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o the_o same_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o 3.24_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o even_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o now_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o vocation_n and_o incline_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n 5.41_o to_o comfort_v we_o act_n 5.41_o he_o comfort_v we_o amid_o our_o affliction_n and_o danger_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v forth_o into_o open_a place_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o faith_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o faith_n he_o confirm_v we_o which_o stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o continue_v and_o cherish_v in_o we_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n courageous_a and_o bold_a who_o be_v before_o timorous_a and_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v with_o many_o doubt_n these_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o we_o compare_v that_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v at_o whitsuntide_n with_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v to_o emmaus_n who_o say_v 14.16_o luke_n 24.21_o john_n 16.22_o and_o 14.16_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n hereof_o christ_n say_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o even_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ghost_n divers_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o office_n have_v divers_a title_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 14._o the_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o which_o gospel_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 8.2_o life_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o be_v call_v life_n because_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 47.1_o water_n ezek._n 36.5_o and_o 47.1_o he_o be_v call_v water_n whereby_o he_o refresh_v we_o be_v almost_o dead_a in_o sin_n purge_v out_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 3.9_o fire_n matth._n 3.9_o he_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o he_o do_v daily_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v concupiscence_n and_o vice_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 7.17_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n rev._n 21.6_o &_o 7.17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n because_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o 2d_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o rom._n 8_o 2d_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n and_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v i_o will_v power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 9_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n hebr._n 9_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v we_o joyful_a forward_o and_o lively_a
god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 4._o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 5._o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o 8.18_o luke_n 8.18_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 10._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n 4._o rom._n 5.1_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n sabbath_n christianity_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o on_o the_o 21_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o quest_n 54._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 10.11_o act._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 11.26_o end_n psa_fw-la 71.17_o 18_o esay_n 59.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o gather_z defend_v &_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o 16.18_o himself_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o his_o spirit_n 30._o spirit_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o word_n out_o of_o whole_a mankind_n 5._o mankind_n psal_n 129.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o company_n choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 59.21_o life_n esay_n 59.21_o and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n 17_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o company_n 5.26_o company_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 5.9_o ever_o genes_n 26.4_o revel_v 5.9_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a 5._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7._o whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v always_o and_o shall_v be_v some_o church_n sometime_o great_a sometime_o lesser_a because_o christ_n always_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o the_o king_n and_o head_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o four_o question_n of_o this_o common-place_n shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v prove_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n name_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o synagoga_fw-la or_o synagogue_n synagogue_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o dutch_a word_n kyrc_n which_o by_o add_v letter_n of_o aspiration_n we_o call_v in_o english_a church_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n house_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n or_o god_n house_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o triumphant_a triumphant_a 1._o triumphant_a which_o even_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplish_a triumph_n after_o the_o resurrection_n visible_a 2._o militant_a the_o militant_a
lewd_a servant_n unto_o obedience_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n begin_v a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a obedience_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o of_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o apostle_n speak_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v he_o afterward_o unfold_v at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o righteous_a man_n 5.23_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o gal_n 5.23_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n object_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v until_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v if_o therefore_o then_o first_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o touch_v condemnation_n when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v under_o condemnation_n who_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n new_a how_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o how_o to_o we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a ans_fw-fr the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o touch_v condemnation_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o new_a to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o old_a as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o in_o the_o new_a as_o touch_v his_o fulfil_n and_o exhibit_v obedience_n how_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a namely_o touch_v obedience_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n be_v not_o abrogate_a as_o touch_v obedience_n but_o god_n always_o even_o at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o than_o in_o ancient_a time_n exact_v as_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o unregenerate_v that_o they_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v strong_a and_o clear_a the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v mediator_n redemption_n three_o proof_n hereof_o 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v obedient_a unto_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o again_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o have_v this_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o withal_o take_v away_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mediator_n office_n to_o expiate_v and_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o hereafter_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v no_o more_o offend_v by_o that_o party_n which_o have_v offend_v man_n from_o our_o duty_n who_o receive_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o god_n blessing_n than_o other_o man_n how_o much_o the_o more_o and_o great_a god_n benefit_n be_v towards_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o yield_v thankfulness_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n but_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v receive_v more_o and_o great_a benefit_n than_o other_o for_o these_o be_v evermore_o add_v unto_o their_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o other_o benefit_n common_a to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v after_o than_o before_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n to_o yield_v and_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god_n law_n 5.17_o testimony_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n mat._n 5.17_o many_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o same_o as_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v four_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n only_o have_v perfect_o perform_v such_o obedience_n as_o the_o law_n require_v both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o except_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o by_o pay_v sufficient_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 5.2_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pay_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v be_v that_o very_a abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 3._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n reform_v we_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o also_o may_v in_o this_o life_n begin_v internal_a and_o external_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o and_o may_v perform_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o both_o these_o to_o wit_n punishment_n pay_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 8.4_o rom._n 6.6_o &_o 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o give_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o and_o by_o christ_n saint_n paul_n purposely_o intreat_v roman_n 6._o and_o 7.4_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o teach_v it_o that_o be_v by_z re_z purge_v and_o purify_n it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o by_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o which_o he_o do_v matth._n 5.6_o and_o 7._o if_o then_o christ_n both_o teach_v and_o restore_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o law_n as_o concern_v obedience_n the_o same_o do_v paul_n teach_v do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n now_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v three_o way_n establish_v the_o law_n be_v establish_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o confess_v or_o approve_v the_o judgement_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n for_o indeed_o we_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n without_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n 2._o in_o satisfy_v because_o through_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n equivalent_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o not_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o satisfaction_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o indeed_o not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o neither_o against_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n satisfy_v on_o our_o behalf_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 3._o through_o the_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 15.9_o act._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 5.5_o gal._n 5.5_o through_o faith_n more_o brief_o to_o comprehend_v this_o large_a discourse_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
with_o exciting_a grace_n i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o cooperate_v i_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o which_o blasphemous_a lie_n shall_v not_o man_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o with_o satan_n into_o hell_n but_o if_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o our_o will_n how_o can_v free_a justification_n stand_v and_o whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o mutable_a than_o man_n will_n shall_v not_o our_o whole_a salvation_n stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o all_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o other_o high_a phrase_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o lapse_v and_o sinful_a race_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o lapse_v race_n of_o mankind_n the_o scripture_n and_o catechise_v do_v understand_v man_n as_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o original_a sin_n by_o adam_n fall_n that_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o also_o so_o vitiated_a and_o corrupt_a that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o bâ—nt_a to_o all_o evil_a till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o god_n decree_v to_o propagate_v and_o as_o in_o time_n he_o gather_v for_o himself_o so_o from_o eternity_n he_o appoint_v to_o gather_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o have_v elect_v a_o eternal_a church_n in_o christ_n they_o understand_v indeed_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o to_o actual_a transgression_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o deprave_v but_o that_o he_o can_v free_o both_o will_n and_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a hear_v god_n call_v on_o he_o open_v to_o he_o knocking_z either_o resist_n or_o assent_v or_o cooperate_v with_o exciting_a grace_n which_o interpretation_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o truth_n who_o have_v separate_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a of_o ourselves_o 8.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a cothurne_n in_o the_o relative_a they_o which_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o understand_v of_o certain_a individual_a man_n as_o of_o peter_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n predestinate_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o to_o the_o antecedent_n mean_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n to_o faith_n and_o justification_n to_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v who_o number_n say_v austin_n be_v so_o certain_a there_o can_v be_v none_o add_v to_o it_o 24.24_o de_fw-fr correp_n &_o great_a c._n 13._o act._n 13.48_o hom._n 30._o phil._n 1.6_o mat._n 24.24_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v give_v infallible_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v and_o that_o they_o can_v perish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n and_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o against_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v now_o they_o understand_v not_o certain_a man_n but_o whosoever_o casual_o will_v believe_v or_o certain_a man_n but_o in_o the_o species_n only_o not_o in_o the_o individual_a believer_n before_o their_o election_n predestine_v not_o to_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n but_o after_o faith_n to_o salvation_n casual_o if_o they_o persevere_v more_o brief_o we_o understand_v they_o who_o election_n and_o predestination_n make_v believer_n and_o perseverer_n but_o they_o mean_v those_o who_o election_n find_v believe_v and_o persevere_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o most_o brief_o thus_o we_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o believer_n consequent_o or_o after_o election_n they_o such_o as_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o believer_n antecedent_o or_o in_o order_n before_o election_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o chariot_n draw_v the_o horse_n for_o if_o faith_n can_v be_v before_o vocation_n which_o be_v after_o election_n and_o predestination_n how_o can_v it_o be_v before_o election_n but_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a not_o when_o we_o be_v holy_a 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o sanctification_n act._n 15.9_o 5._o much_o like_o be_v that_o cothurne_n in_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n elect_v we_o in_o christ_n consequent_o that_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v engraft_v in_o christ_n as_o member_n in_o the_o head_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n after_o election_n for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v short_o after_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o into_o adoption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o adoption_n be_v by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o but_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n elect_v we_o in_o christ_n antecedent_o that_o be_v exist_v in_o christ_n before_o election_n by_o fore-seen_a faith_n but_o how_o can_v the_o elect_v have_v faith_n in_o order_n before_o the_o election_n have_v they_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n no_o sure_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v grace_n posteriour_a to_o election_n and_o predestination_n say_v he_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o then_o of_o free_a will_n this_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v hold_v with_o pelagius_n see_v august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n c._n 19_o 6._o in_o the_o word_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o a_o cothurnal_a phrase_n lie_v not_o hide_v we_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n satisfactory_a ransom_n but_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o vorstius_n with_o who_o they_o draw_v the_o same_o cord_n dispute_v long_o since_o scandalous_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o socinus_n the_o samosatenian_a of_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o half_a full_a or_o not_o necessary_a 7._o a_o notable_a high_a strain_n be_v couch_v up_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n which_o though_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v divers_a signification_n yet_o in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n perseverance_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n grace_v proper_o be_v a_o effectual_a motion_n and_o draw_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a work_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o conversion_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v 24._o john_n 6.44_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o austin_n let_v the_o pelagian_o read_v and_o understand_v behold_v and_o confess_v that_o not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n sound_v from_o without_o but_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o occult_a a_o marvellous_a and_o ineffable_a power_n god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o only_o new_a revelation_n but_o good_a will_n also_o but_o they_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o inward_a moral_a persuasion_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o indifferent_a which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n to_o determine_v well_o or_o ill_o to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v therefore_o they_o call_v it_o resistible_a as_o shall_v appear_v artic._n 5._o which_o opinion_n derogate_v from_o god_n glory_n and_o make_v man_n proud_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n that_o be_v grow_v proud_a against_o god_n and_o shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v show_v cothurno_fw-la 2._o 8._o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o in_o the_o noun_n faith_n they_o doubtless_o delude_v we_o for_o to_o believe_v with_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mar._n 5.26_o only_o believe_v for_o confide_v and_o it_o have_v this_o meaning_n chief_o in_o the_o phrase_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n 9.36_o john_n 14.1_o john_n 9.36_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o believe_v
work_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n conversion_n this_o grace_n or_o motion_n be_v god_n peculiar_a work_n and_o this_o be_v question_v but_o not_o all_o for_o scripture_n and_o experience_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a degree_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o some_o god_n pity_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n and_o historical_a faith_n on_o they_o on_z other_o the_o gift_n of_o temporary_a faith_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n last_o on_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o regeneration_n this_o first_o degree_n the_o remonstrant_n themselves_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a 273._o col._n p._n 273._o for_o when_o say_v they_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o irresistible_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n because_o our_o mind_n can_v avoid_v ipsum_fw-la scire_fw-la or_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o and_o in_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o knock_v because_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o be_v force_v to_o feel_v it_o concern_v the_o resistibilitie_n of_o the_o second_o degree_n we_o will_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o illumination_n of_o they_o to_o be_v irresistible_a also_o but_o for_o the_o motion_n to_o assent_v and_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n they_o may_v for_o we_o think_v what_o they_o please_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v resistible_a because_o the_o motion_n do_v not_o so_o effectual_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n but_o for_o a_o final_a resistance_n both_o scripture_n and_o example_n prove_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n 21._o luk._n 8.17_o john_n 6.66_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o 4.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 21._o but_o have_v no_o root_n who_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fail_v after_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n depart_v from_o he_o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n some_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o they_o forsake_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n which_o be_v call_v inward_a vocation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o irresistible_a motion_n of_o god_n the_o orthodox_n doctor_n have_v firm_o prove_v 1._o because_o as_o god_n do_v irresistible_o illuminate_v those_o who_o he_o do_v effectual_o intend_v to_o convert_v so_o likewise_o he_o do_v irresistible_o bestow_v on_o they_o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o act_n also_o of_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o 2.13_o therefore_o by_o his_o effectual_a move_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o resistance_n but_o resistibilitie_n also_o from_o they_o whereas_o they_o object_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 218._o col._n p._n 218._o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o operate_n but_o to_o the_o cooperate_a grace_n of_o which_o wrestle_v we_o say_v already_o 229._o col._n p._n 229._o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o because_o god_n by_o convert_v we_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o remove_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_z gives_z flesh_n 281._o col._n p._n 218._o &_o p._n 281._o and_o make_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n and_o the_o act_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n with_o resistance_n or_o resistibilitie_n jer._n 31.18_o deut._n 29.4_o ezek_n 36.26_o against_o which_o no_o solid_a thing_n be_v allege_v though_o much_o be_v say_v 3._o because_o the_o quicken_a regeneration_n conversion_n new_a creation_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n 219._o col._n p._n 219._o dead_a in_o sin_n with_o resistibilitie_n be_v no_o less_o a_o absurdity_n 309._o col._n d_o pag._n 295._o ad_fw-la 309._o then_o to_o feign_v or_o imagine_v such_o a_o resistance_n in_o man_n first_o creation_n or_o daily_a generation_n or_o last_o resuscitation_n john_n 3.3_o and_o 5.25_o ephes_n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n which_o reason_n will_v never_o be_v refute_v with_o verbosity_n 220._o col._n p._n 220._o 4._o because_o grace_v work_v conversion_n with_o resistibilitie_n 309._o col._n p._n 309._o differ_v not_o from_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n or_o a_o moral_a entice_a to_o faith_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o because_o grace_v work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o its_o efficacy_n overcome_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v master_v by_o man_n corrupt_a will_n ephes_n 1.18_o 19_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o major_n of_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o weak_a as_o they_o say_v for_o that_o power_n 312._o col._n p._n 312._o which_o be_v insuperable_a by_o man_n deprave_a will_n be_v also_o irresistible_a to_o the_o same_o 6._o because_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v resistible_a 220._o col._n p._n 220._o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o god_n son_n only_o rom._n 8.14_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o joh._n 14.17_o and_o 6.36_o 45._o 1_o john_n 4.17_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v only_o for_o irresistance_n 317._o col._n p._n 317._o as_o be_v pretend_v but_o also_o for_o irresistibilitie_n 7._o because_o the_o father_n draw_v without_o which_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n 221._o col_fw-fr p._n 221._o joh._n 6.44_o suppose_v a_o irresistibilitie_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o no_o man_n will_v come_v be_v draw_v 322._o col._n p._n 322._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v against_o our_o will_n by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v object_v no_o more_o than_o against_o our_o will_n we_o be_v illuminate_v 8._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o 222._o col._n p._n 222._o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o will_v irresistible_o but_o because_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o infuse_v irresistible_o 327._o col._n p._n 327._o joh._n 6.63_o eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o contrary_n cavil_v be_v altogether_o atheological_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o divinity_n 9_o because_o the_o resistibilitie_n of_o grace_n if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o conversion_n suppose_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a will_n 331._o col._n p._n 331._o a_o power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d resist_v but_o this_o the_o scripture_n general_o deni_v the_o remonstrant_n will_v at_o length_n consider_v whether_o this_o reason_n conclude_v not_o against_o they_o 10._o because_o if_o we_o yield_v a_o resistibilitie_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n chief_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o man_n arbitrement_n as_o in_o the_o proximate_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n why_o of_o two_o unregenerate_a the_o one_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n believe_v the_o other_o believe_v not_o shall_v proceed_v from_o man_n because_o one_o will_v resist_v grace_n the_o other_o will_v not_o against_o that_o place_n who_o separate_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v which_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n as_o they_o think_v but_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o in_o two_o infidel_n we_o put_v grace_v equal_o resistible_a sure_o he_o that_o resist_v not_o grace_n but_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v he_o may_v answer_v not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o resist_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o even_o to_o grace_v 336._o col._n p._n 336._o and_o god_n himself_o i_o separate_v myself_o which_o lie_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o remonstrants'_v blasphemous_o 11._o to_o these_o add_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o if_o convert_v grace_n be_v resistible_a he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v grace_n may_v refute_v christ_n and_o say_v behold_v without_o thou_o i_o have_v not_o resist_v grace_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v not_o resist_v but_o whereas_o by_o supposition_n the_o same_o grace_n be_v place_v in_o the_o resistent_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o say_v it_o be_v by_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v resist_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n 12._o let_v augustine_n reason_n be_v add_v 14._o de_fw-fr correp_n &_o great_a c._n 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n over_o man_n heart_n to_o incline_v they_o which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o he_o do_v with_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n what_o he_o please_v and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n
which_o they_o never_o learn_v he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o husbandman_n he_o can_v sustain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o food_n as_o moses_n and_o christ_n forty_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a labour_n that_o be_v undertake_v or_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v and_o expect_v while_o scholar_n ply_v their_o book_n and_o study_n teacher_n go_v to_o their_o school_n husbandman_n to_o their_o plough_n enter_v their_o share_n harrow_n and_o engine_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o each_o man_n spend_v his_o life_n time_n to_o maintain_v life_n you_o see_v upon_o what_o rock_n of_o blind_a madness_n the_o devil_n do_v split_v unhappy_a man_n which_o have_v neither_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o more_o excellent_a art_n nor_o listen_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o learn_v they_o be_v forward_o notwithstanding_o to_o seem_v what_o they_o least_o of_o all_o be_v and_o dare_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n under_o their_o censure_n and_o they_o have_v as_o little_a wit_n as_o modesty_n when_o as_o for_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n as_o paul_n or_o those_o endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o pentecost_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n can_v without_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v or_o learn_v convert_v those_o that_o he_o will_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n the_o end_n of_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o order_n whereby_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o nature_n be_v make_v and_o free_o preserve_v by_o he_o we_o so_o certain_o know_v that_o conversion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a work_n to_o restore_v lose_v man_n to_o salvation_n than_o to_o make_v he_o not_o have_v any_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o impudence_n and_o madness_n creation_n conversion_n great_a than_o creation_n to_o attribute_v this_o conversion_n more_o than_o that_o creation_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n voice_n but_o withal_o we_o know_v this_o too_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v why_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o account_n yet_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v some_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o counsel_n but_o he_o propound_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a to_o the_o godless_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n godly_a reasins_z why_o god_n convert_v by_o man_n ministry_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o godless_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o godly_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o conscience_n also_o be_v witness_n more_o manifest_a his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o that_o oppugn_v the_o word_n reveal_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o reason_n take_v place_n in_o our_o consideration_n namely_o such_o as_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n viz._n whereas_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v darksome_a through_o which_o we_o now_o see_v god_n and_o his_o will_n the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o no_o long_o now_o enjoy_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o as_o by_o a_o interpreter_n and_o so_o exciting_a we_o that_o we_o aspire_v to_o that_o celestial_a school_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o search_a meditation_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o will_n even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o lie_v secret_a only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o audible_o to_o sound_v and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o tie_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a necessity_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n promise_v thereby_o to_o recover_v we_o again_o to_o salvation_n and_o so_o when_o god_n will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a work_n give_v we_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o that_o purpose_n how_o can_v he_o have_v more_o manifest_v his_o great_a esteem_n of_o our_o miserable_a nature_n we_o aver_v therefore_o that_o the_o read_n hear_v know_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n necessary_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o any_o other_o way_n convert_v as_o a_o carpenter_n can_v build_v a_o house_n without_o his_o tool_n but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o convert_v any_o other_o wav_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v nonce_n but_o god_n gift_n and_o work_n alone_o but_o such_o a_o gift_n and_o work_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n by_o he_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom_n 1.16_o ephes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v a_o more_o glorious_a speech_n be_v utter_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n neither_o let_v we_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o pride_n contumacy_n and_o mischief_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thereby_o the_o less_o to_o love_v and_o respect_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n nor_o let_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o schoolman_n prove_v impediment_n of_o all_o good_a proceed_n and_o goodness_n who_o persuade_v other_o that_o instruction_n study_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v or_o increase_v virtue_n be_v unnecessary_a thing_n but_o rather_o with_o obedient_a &_o thankful_a mind_n let_v we_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a consolation_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o neither_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n nor_o undertake_v in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.1_o cast_n thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o unless_o these_o promise_n be_v know_v to_o be_v certain_a amid_o so_o great_a outrage_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o its_o too_o true_o speak_v the_o most_o be_v naught_o the_o best_a teacher_n or_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o common_a good_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n hardly_o sit_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o place_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o i_o think_v my_o sorrow_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o pulpit_n but_o shut_v up_o my_o speech_n within_o my_o bowel_n and_o jaw_n but_o that_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v who_o heart_n entertain_v the_o tâ—e_v and_o save_v doctrine_n &_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n know_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v lively_a temple_n of_o he_o &_o shall_v hereafter_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o celestial_a quire_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o we_o do_v expect_v equal_a knowledge_n &_o understanding_n or_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o rom._n 12.3_o to_o think_v sober_o of_o ourselves_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o
persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o thâ—se_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v
thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o divorce_v the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v act_n 28.19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n example_n 4_o object_n present_a example_n who_o they_o say_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v to_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n â—_o coloss_n â—_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v somewhere_o word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o and_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o object_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 16.13_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 16.13_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 3.3_o jerem._n 31._o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o 3.15_o phil._n 3.15_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v when_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n and_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o
cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o
8.28_o wherefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o he_o assure_v i_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 8.16_o life_n 2_o corin._n 1.22_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o make_v i_o ready_a and_o prepare_v that_o henceforth_o i_o may_v live_v to_o he_o 3.3_o he_o rom._n 8.14_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n concern_v comfort_n be_v therefore_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o catechism_n who_o end_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o sure_a comfort_n both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o at_o our_o death_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v all_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n belove_v of_o he_o and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v care_v for_o and_o save_v for_o ever_o touch_v this_o comfort_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o of_o how_o many_o part_n it_o consist_v 3_o why_o this_o comfort_n alone_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a 4_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 5_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n thereto_o 1_o what_o comfort_n be_v comfort_n be_v a_o certain_a argumentation_n or_o reason_n be_v what_o comfort_n be_v wherein_o we_o oppose_v some_o good_a thing_n against_o some_o present_a evil_n and_o by_o the_o due_a consideration_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o do_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v our_o grief_n conceive_v and_o suffer_v a_o while_n the_o evil_a with_o patience_n where_o look_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_a the_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o must_v the_o good_a which_o be_v desire_v exceed_v the_o say_v evil_a in_o greatness_n and_o certainty_n so_o that_o whereas_o consolation_n against_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n then_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o possible_o can_v befall_v to_o mankind_n be_v here_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o common_a good_a but_o the_o principal_a and_o sovereign_a good_a that_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a salve_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o touch_v which_o principal_a good_a good_a divers_a opinion_n of_o man_n chief_a good_a without_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o opinion_n be_v broach_v the_o epicure_n seat_n and_o place_v this_o supreme_a good_a in_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n the_o stoic_n in_o a_o decent_a moderation_n and_o bridle_n of_o the_o affection_n or_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n the_o platonic_n in_o their_o idea_n the_o peripatetic_n in_o the_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o honour_n riches_n power_n and_o sway_v among_o man_n but_o all_o these_o be_v flit_a transitory_a toy_n either_o lose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n or_o leave_v behind_o we_o at_o the_o term_n of_o death_n now_o that_o principal_a good_a we_o hunt_v after_o be_v such_o as_o fade_v not_o nor_o vanish_v no_o not_o in_o death_n i_o grant_v the_o honour_n of_o virtue_n be_v immortal_a and_o virtue_n itself_o as_o the_o poet_n have_v survive_v after_o man_n funeral_n but_o where_o live_v it_o very_o with_o other_o not_o within_o ourselves_o and_o well_o say_v one_o that_o virtue_n can_v not_o just_o be_v repute_v man_n principal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n whereas_o we_o have_v they_o witness_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o misery_n hypocrite_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n as_o jew_n pharisee_n and_o mahumetist_n papist_n also_o do_v the_o like_a seek_v a_o remedy_n of_o death_n in_o external_a rite_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o these_o external_a rite_n do_v not_o purge_v nor_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o petty_a satisfaction_n howsoever_o therefore_o philosophy_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n inquire_v after_o and_o promise_v such_o a_o good_a as_o may_v yield_v we_o sound_a consolation_n and_o contemplation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o they_o neither_o find_v nor_o perform_v any_o but_o such_o as_o conscience_n stagger_v at_o and_o very_a sense_n disclaim_v church_n true_a comfort_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n present_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o good_a effectual_a and_o lively_a comfort_n as_o wherewith_o our_o conscience_n rest_v satisfy_v for_o this_o alone_a detect_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v captivate_v and_o enthrall_v church_n what_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n this_o alone_a direct_v we_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o delivery_n through_o christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a comfort_n of_o principal_a consequence_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n a_o confidence_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o save_v for_o ever_o for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n 2_o of_o how_o many_o part_n this_o comfort_n consist_v fix_v part_n there_o be_v of_o this_o comfort_n 1._o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_a enemy_n 3.25_o 1_o cor._n 3.25_o but_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o also_o do_v exempt_a and_o free_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o sin_n death_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o 4._o the_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n freedom_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o blessing_n christ_n have_v once_o purchase_v for_o we_o his_o we_o be_v by_o right_n therefore_o he_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o interest_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o lie_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n every_o moment_n 5._o the_o turn_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n into_o good_a 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o the_o godly_a indeed_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n nay_o they_o be_v massacre_v they_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v at_o all_o but_o further_o and_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n because_o god_n give_v a_o good_a issue_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o best_a 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 6._o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a security_n two_o part_n of_o christian_a security_n this_o security_n consist_v ghost_n 1_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a conversion_n witness_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o blessing_n do_v true_o appertain_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n faith_n effect_n of_o true_a faith_n 2._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o we_o such_o as_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o a_o constant_a purpose_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o out_o of_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god_n arise_v our_o assurance_n of_o our_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o five_o part_n before_o specify_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n brief_o therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n reconcile_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o who_o we_o be_v belove_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o life_n everlasting_a
believe_v and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o unto_o condemnation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n may_v be_v retain_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n favourite_n as_o be_v what_o the_o papist_n take_v mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n to_o be_v if_o that_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n that_o venial_a which_o for_o the_o lightness_n thereof_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o stead_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n use_v the_o name_n of_o reign_v and_o not_o reign_v sin_n reject_v why_o the_o name_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v impertinent_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o john_n also_o call_v mortal_a sin_n or_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o term_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o venial_a sin_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o term_v venial_a sin_n those_o which_o be_v light_a and_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a pain_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o bide_v not_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n 6.23_o deut._n 27.26_o james_n 2.10_o rom._n 6.23_o he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n mortal_a to_o wit_n it_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n but_o it_o be_v make_v venial_a that_o be_v it_o accomplish_v not_o death_n eternal_a in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n through_o christ_n object_n 1._o but_o the_o elect_n fall_v not_o from_o grace_n answ_n final_o they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o who_o sin_n mortal_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v perish_v this_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v final_o but_o before_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v easy_o and_o often_o object_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a answ_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o not_o concern_v our_o affiance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o together_o with_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o with_o sin_n commit_v against_o our_o conscience_n for_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o apply_v these_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2.23_o ephes_n 2.13_o hosea_n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n death_n the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n yet_o not_o to_o death_n object_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n not_o answ_n 1._o he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n for_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v god_n albeit_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o retain_v still_o some_o begin_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o which_o as_o by_o sparkle_n they_o be_v stir_v again_o to_o repentance_n as_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o 2._o he_o sin_v not_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o he_o sin_v as_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o this_o life_n sin_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o reign_v too_o as_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a iâ—fe_n regeneration_n but_o begin_v in_o this_o iâ—fe_n for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o renew_v of_o we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o be_v begin_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v at_o length_n finish_v for_o so_o do_v john_n himself_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o 1_o epist_n cap._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n that_o the_o regenerate_v indeed_o do_v sin_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o make_v much_o of_o their_o sin_n or_o do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o evil_a desire_n that_o they_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o godliness_n and_o repent_v not_o for_o always_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o remain_v some_o remnant_n of_o a_o regenerate_a nature_n which_o cause_v either_o a_o strife_n against_o sin_n or_o else_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v it_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o everlasting_a destruction_n or_o whole_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o this_o consolation_n so_o long_o they_o enjoy_v as_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v as_o they_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n object_n 4._o 1.23_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o be_v say_v his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n never_o die_v in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o they_o ever_o remain_v regenerate_v and_o ever_o retain_v grace_n neither_o ever_o fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n whole_a the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a answ_n 1._o the_o regenerate_a may_v lose_v and_o do_v often_o lose_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n sometime_o mo_z sometime_o few_o although_o they_o lose_v it_o not_o if_o we_o respect_v all_o the_o gift_n for_o there_o abide_v in_o they_o some_o beginning_n or_o print_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n which_o although_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o evil_a inclination_n or_o desire_n it_o be_v so_o oppress_a and_o darken_v that_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v of_o other_o neither_o confirm_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o suffer_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o purpose_n of_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o psal_n 51.10_o 12._o so_o david_n pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o again_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n rightnesse_n and_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o whole_o want_v they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v look_v for_o from_o god_n this_o renew_n and_o restore_v 2._o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_n abide_v and_o die_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o concern_v their_o conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n how_o ever_o they_o fall_v often_o grievous_o before_o their_o end_n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o object_n 5._o good_a mat._n 7.17_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o simple_o good_a and_o therefore_o his_o work_n be_v not_o always_o good_a a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n answ_n it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v good_a which_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a such_o be_v the_o
require_v therefore_o that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o repl._n but_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v and_o sustain_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr they_o indeed_o bear_v the_o immeasurable_a wrath_n of_o god_n satisfy_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n satisfy_v in_o never_o satisfy_v but_o so_o that_o they_o never_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n neither_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n for_o their_o punishment_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o beseem_v the_o mediator_n so_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o after_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o may_v shake_v off_o that_o burden_n and_o take_v it_o away_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o we_o we_o because_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o except_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v at_o any_o time_n have_v search_v out_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n thereof_o and_o conceive_v so_o intricate_a a_o mystery_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n display_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a unto_o we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o spirit_n because_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o one_o his_o church_n be_v present_a with_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o maintain_v and_o perfect_a in_o we_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o mediator_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v on_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o decree_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o our_o mediator_n and_o cease_v at_o length_n to_o offend_v god_n through_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v but_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n can_v be_v promise_v of_o no_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n except_o he_o have_v the_o power_n also_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o to_o assent_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o to_o regenerate_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v forcible_o in_o we_o faith_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o for_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o reform_v nature_n 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o last_o it_o behoove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n the_o party_n offend_v can_v be_v mediator_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v that_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n but_o a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o three_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o true_a man_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o and_o perfect_o just_a and_o true_a god_n be_v extant_a when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a who_o shed_v it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o he_o be_v true_a god_n to_o who_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v quest_n 18._o and_o who_o be_v that_o mediator_n which_o be_v together_o both_o very_a god_n 3.1_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o isa_n 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o a_o very_o 4.15_o very_o luke_n 1.24_o &_o 2.6_o 7._o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o &_o 4.15_o perfect_o just_a man_n 3.18_o man_n isa_n 53.9_o 11._o jer._n 23.5_o luke_n 1.35_o joh._n 8.46_o heb._n 4.15_o &_o 7.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o &_o 2.22_o &_o 3.18_o ans_fw-fr even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2.11_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o &_o 3.16_o maâ—th_n 1.23_o heb._n 2.9_o luke_n 2.11_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o explication_n what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v hereof_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o eight_o reason_n hereof_o now_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n this_o mediator_n therefore_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o position_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v true_a god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v evident_o show_v but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v mediator_n because_o he_o work_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o none_o but_o he_o send_v the_o mediator_n neither_o yet_o can_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mediator_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o mediator_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o necessary_o the_o son_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o that_o which_o our_o mediator_n shall_v impart_v unto_o we_o he_o must_v needs_o first_o have_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o work_v that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n because_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o since_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a claim_n and_o interest_n herein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o have_v god_n the_o father_n it_o because_o he_o also_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o be_v to_o adopt_v we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n therefore_o only_o which_o be_v that_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n s._n 36._o john_n 1.12_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o 6._o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o with_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 3._o the_o son_n alone_o be_v the_o word_n his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o delegate_v and_o that_o person_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o mankind_n by_o who_o the_o father_n open_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o work_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o also_o be_v make_v the_o second_o creation_n for_o by_o the_o son_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n join_v every_o where_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o second_o 1.10_o john_n 1.3.2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o ephes_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.10_o because_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o party_n by_o who_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v
like_a unto_o our_o affection_n but_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o god_n god_n two_o thing_n mean_n by_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v humane_a passion_n to_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v but_o a_o earnest_n eternal_a unchangeable_a nature_n all_o will_n in_o god_n a_o shadow_n and_o image_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o affection_n and_o motion_n create_v in_o man_n to_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o without_o all_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o as_o man_n be_v move_v by_o a_o present_a or_o sudden_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v now_o first_o take_v counsel_n but_o do_v now_o at_o the_o length_n execute_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n object_n 2._o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n of_o ten-times_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a exception_n god_n promise_n &_o threathing_n conditional_a &_o with_o a_o exception_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o sin_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o also_o contrary_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o exception_n of_o conversion_n and_o prayer_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n and_o these_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o jer._n 18_o and_o 28._o where_o plain_o be_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o understanding_n god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o depart_v from_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v blessing_n and_o will_v spare_v those_o who_o repent_v to_o who_o he_o have_v threaten_v punishment_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v close_o understand_v especial_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n thereby_o even_o to_o wrest_v repentance_n and_o more_o timely_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n from_o we_o by_o which_o as_o mean_n interpose_v and_o come_v between_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o repl._n but_o these_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o changeable_a therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v also_o changeable_a answ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v changeable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o god_n have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v not_o work_v conversion_n ob._n 3._o he_o change_v many_o his_o precept_n and_o observance_n and_o work_n as_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o government_n ans_fw-fr he_o change_v they_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o he_o will_v also_o from_o everlasting_a that_o change_n neither_o be_v all_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o perpetuity_n but_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o thing_n to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o be_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o 24.35_o god_n unchangeableness_n one_o of_o his_o special_a difference_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n matt._n 24.35_o this_o be_v among_o those_o especial_a difference_n whereby_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o only_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v change_v whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o be_v diverse_o change_v and_o may_v at_o the_o only_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v change_v infinite_o howsoever_o for_o a_o while_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o seem_v arm_n and_o immutable_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v providence_n it_o be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n hence_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o see_v no_o mutation_n happen_v to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o his_o counsel_n be_v purpose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o see_v god_n both_o forsee_v all_o thing_n unchangeable_o and_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n or_o antecedent_n without_o which_o those_o event_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v must_v be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o because_o in_o thing_n create_v especial_o in_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o unchangeableness_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n can_v not_o have_v appoint_v any_o thing_n certain_a or_o unchangeable_a concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n except_o he_o have_v also_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v unto_o and_o which_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a 14.27_o isa_n 14.27_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o duty_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o force_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wrath_n both_o old_a and_o new_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o erect_v we_o with_o comfort_n or_o by_o fear_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o god_n unchangeable_a nature_n for_o all_o those_o do_v then_o affect_v we_o when_o we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a be_v now_o also_o and_o will_v be_v such_o to_o we_o repent_v or_o persist_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o be_v towards_o other_o and_o then_o do_v we_o true_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v that_o his_o counsel_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v will_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n this_o doctrine_n incline_v man_n mind_n to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o ask_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o or_o other_o which_o he_o have_v beforetime_n assure_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o further_o that_o we_o submit_v and_o leave_v with_o reverence_n those_o thing_n to_o his_o pleasure_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v life_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o now_o he_o love_v and_o now_o he_o hate_v we_o now_o he_o will_v assure_o give_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o once_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o he_o have_v this_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a so_o to_o everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o change_v it_o but_o will_v assure_o bring_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n out_o of_o this_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a life_n through_o all_o tentation_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o to_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a omnipotency_n three_o thing_n signifieâ—_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n omnipotent_a when_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n thereby_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o whatsoever_o not_o impair_n his_o nature_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o will_n he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n even_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n and_o will_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o
father_n or_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o not_o that_o heretic_n can_v away_o with_o this_o doctrine_n they_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o they_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o term_n because_o they_o abhor_v the_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n intimate_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o hence_o we_o easy_o answer_v this_o their_o objection_n obj._n word_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o expound_v the_o major_a thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o concern_v the_o bare_a word_n nor_o concern_v the_o sense_n be_v be_v omit_v but_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n lively_o insinuate_v by_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v again_o term_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v if_o by_o spare_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o endanger_v but_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o term_n to_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v to_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n repl._n but_o they_o breed_v contention_n answ_n this_o happen_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o contentious_a heretic_n 6._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n 3.2_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o exod._n 3.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n 7.30_o act_n 7.30_o steven_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o 61.1_o isa_n 61.1_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a here_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v discern_v also_o by_o his_o gift_n because_o he_o say_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o i_o sanctify_v i_o therefore_o these_o be_v three_o diverse_a person_n subsist_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v both_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.27_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 15.27_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.13_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n invocation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o love_n the_o acceptation_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v record_v god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 6._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o tâ—t_fw-la 3.5_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o he_o make_v three_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.18_o gal._n 4.6_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o and_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a as_o that_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o 4._o those_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n 5._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n namely_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o by_o this_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v other_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o from_o both_o but_o not_o true_o that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n betoken_v a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n to_o be_v other_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v not_o a_o diverse_a deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v of_o each_o several_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a subsistent_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o servetus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v distinct_a against_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n last_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o only_a like_o essence_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o these_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o convenient_o hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v clear_v 7._o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o observe_v and_o consider_v person_n attribute_n common_a to_o
duty_n whereupon_o we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o call_v god_n 12.7_o 5._o go_n psalm_n 8.5_o hebr._n 2.7_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n gabriel_n raphael_n and_o michael_n dan._n 10.13_o &_o 12.2_o judas_n 9_o rev._n 12.7_o because_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o strength_n virtue_n function_n and_o marvellous_a work_n which_o be_v also_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o raphael_n that_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n either_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o because_o god_n do_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o powerful_a operation_n by_o they_o 2._o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o which_o now_o be_v evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n although_o they_o also_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n good_a and_o adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o free_a and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o avert_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o revolt_v from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o no_o long_o continue_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n but_o ever_o burn_v with_o a_o horrible_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v despite_n god_n force_n man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o force_n and_o flight_n attempt_v to_o cast_v all_o down_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 6._o judas_n 6._o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 4â—_n john_n 8_o 4â—_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 3.8_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 13.25_o john_n 13.25_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n satan_n fill_v ananias_n his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.2_o act_n 5.8_o ephes_n 2.2_o and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 6.16_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o devil_n appellation_n with_o their_o reason_n 1._o the_o wicked_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o ephes_n 6.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v satanas_n that_o be_v 21.1_o 2._o satanas_fw-la 1_o chro._n 21.1_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v diabolus_fw-la devil_n because_o he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n devil_n 3._o devil_n and_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o man_n as_o in_o paradise_n serpent_n 4._o serpent_n and_o job_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n revel_v 12._o &_o 20._o because_o speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n he_o seduce_v mankind_n through_o his_o subtlety_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o seduce_v they_o still_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n again_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n 16.11_o 5._o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o 6._o destroyer_n rev._n 5.11_o 7._o the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o joh._n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o &_o 16.11_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o he_o be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v destroy_v he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n both_o for_o his_o power_n and_o forcible_a work_n which_o he_o show_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o the_o godly_a also_o by_o god_n permission_n as_o withal_o for_o that_o obsequy_n homage_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v do_v he_o by_o the_o wicked_a even_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ephes_n 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o king_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o john_n 8._o cause_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o first_o cause_n by_o these_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v two_o cause_n or_o two_o god_n coeternal_a the_o one_o good_a who_o they_o call_v the_o light_n and_o mind_n the_o other_o evil_n who_o they_o term_v the_o darkness_n and_o matter_n the_o former_a whereof_o have_v create_v good_a nature_n the_o latter_a bad_a abuse_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o a_o good_a god_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n any_o more_o power_n either_o over_o the_o godly_a or_o over_o the_o wicked_a or_o over_o other_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v grant_v he_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o story_n of_o job_n 31.22_o matth._n 31.22_o and_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o swine_n neither_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o enforce_v they_o to_o evil_a attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v author_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v another_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o devil_n and_o man_n that_o both_o be_v create_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o seduce_a man_n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o man_n damn_a the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v unchangeable_o evil_a and_o damn_a and_o although_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o free_a will_v they_o rush_v and_o bend_v themselves_o against_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o forsake_v and_o abject_a of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o change_n or_o alteration_n unrecallable_o evil_a and_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n wherefore_o judas_n say_v 15.41_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o mat._n 15.41_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n and_o christ_n go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o doubtless_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v even_o from_o their_o fall_n despoil_v of_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o blessedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o they_o and_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n adjudge_v to_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a 8.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o matt._n 8.29_o therefore_o these_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o
prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d all_o câ—â—â—â—ty_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flâ—â—h_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n that_o he_o be_v the_o some_o consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o authâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o evangelike_a doctrine_n give_v by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o kindle_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n send_v apostle_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n â—â—t_n of_o mankâ—â—de_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v invocate_v and_o worship_v wherefore_o the_o proâ—â—â—_n call_v function_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o there_o paâ—â—â—â—â—_n câ—â—st_n 〈…〉_o 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o special_a revelarâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—m_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o mâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n &_o 6_o 10._o those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o world_n likewise_o to_o refine_v and_o puâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n 2._o to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v 11._o 〈…〉_o 11._o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v the_o â—â—sâ—ome_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o munch_v â—â—a_fw-la wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o to_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heater_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o within_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n 5_o mat._n 3_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 4â—_n 2_o phew_o 5_o â—0_n â—â—â—ke_v 10.9_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o 14_o &_o 2d_o 5_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n brief_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n 2._o to_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n 3._o to_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈…〉_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subâ—sting_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n prophet_n seven_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n the_o difference_n and_o eminence_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n called_z and_o send_v by_o he_o 1.16_o christ_n author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preacher_n only_a of_o it_o john_n 1.16_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v signifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveal_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o finite_a christ_n gift_n infinite_a they_o finite_a his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 10.14_o christ_n give_v gift_n and_o receive_v not_o they_o receive_v and_o give_v not_o john_n 10.14_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v and_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n instrumental_o christ_n principal_o move_v man_n heart_n they_o instrumental_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o erecter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o and_o other_o prophet_n voice_n and_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inward_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n defective_a christ_n doctrine_n full_a and_o clear_a they_o dark_a &_o defective_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n christ_n be_v authorise_v by_o himself_o they_o by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o of_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n so_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 10.16_o heb_fw-mi 1.1_o &_o 3.3_o john_n 10.14_o mat._n 17.3_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o this_o
be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 3._o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o general_a be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o instruct_v general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_n under_o prayer_n be_v comprehend_v blessing_n which_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o good_a from_o god_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o typical_a another_o signify_v priest_n atypicall_a priest_n the_o typical_a priest_n be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o who_o one_o be_v the_o highpriest_n the_o rest_n inferior_a priest_n and_o these_o three_o property_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v be_v common_a to_o the_o highpriest_n with_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n but_o some_o thing_n the_o highpriest_n have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o law_n the_o high-priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blond_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_n there_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a 3_o that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o he_o only_o be_v consult_v of_o question_n or_o matter_n doubtful_a weighty_a and_o obscure_a whether_o appertain_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o do_v return_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o inferior_n be_v all_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o pray_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o though_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o most_o notable_a type_n be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o that_o he_o in_o more_o thing_n represent_v christ_n out_o very_o true_a celestial_a and_o perpetual_a highpriest_n obj._n 1_o but_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n office_n to_o teach_v therefore_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o prophet_n ans_fw-fr both_o of_o they_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o jeremy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a testament_n three_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o accidental_a because_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v mediate_o by_o man_n out_o of_o one_o certain_a tribe_n namely_o the_o leviticall_a but_o god_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o raise_v up_o prophet_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n find_v betwixt_o they_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o utter_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n 1._o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 2._o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n 4._o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n &_o counsel_n and_o do_v err_v often_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v the_o prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n from_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o signify_v and_o true_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o ordain_v by_o â—od_a the_o father_n himself_o highpriest_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o prefigure_v highpriest_n and_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o last_o to_o apply_v effectual_o his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o both_o by_o impute_v it_o and_o also_o by_o illightening_n and_o move_v the_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v certain_o hear_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o make_v intercession_n and_o withal_o have_v power_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n wherefore_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 1._o to_o teach_v man_n both_o outwardl_v speak_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o inward_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n full_a sufficient_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n intercession_n christ_n intercession_n 3._o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o himself_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o suppliant_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n but_o also_o because_o he_o earnest_o and_o desirous_o will_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o will_n of_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n receive_v all_o believer_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o will_v to_o save_v we_o and_o of_o his_o father_n continual_a behold_v and_o look_v thereon_o have_v from_o everlasting_a make_v intercession_n and_o also_o do_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n appear_v before_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o priest_n but_o to_o make_v intercession_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v we_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o this_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n we_o christ_n apply_v of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o 4._o to_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o appli_v it_o 1._o when_o he_o procure_v by_o prayer_n the_o father_n to_o impute_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o for_o it_o into_o favour_n and_o for_o it_o to_o love_v we_o 2._o when_o himself_o also_o for_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n sake_n 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n father_n for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 3._o when_o he_o endu_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v apply_v his_o satisfaction_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v may_v be_v assure_v and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n four_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o priest_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o other_o priest_n differ_v from_o christ_n 1._o these_o teach_v only_o by_o their_o outward_a voice_n and_o not_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a
the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v repl._n 4._o but_o he_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a 10._o john_n 1.5_o 10._o ans_fw-fr he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n unknown_a and_o this_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_a likewise_o 28.20_o john_n 14.21_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v invisible_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v with_o we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v also_o exclude_v the_o father_n repl._n 5._o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o in_o essence_n ans_fw-fr this_o objection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o than_o to_o be_v refute_v 10.17_o jer._n 10.17_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n who_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o maker_n of_o such_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o interpret_v this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o person_n from_o he_o they_o say_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v know_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o man_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n 1._o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n be_v never_o read_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o one_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n 2._o john_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o to_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v entire_o love_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v fellow_n and_o copartner_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v before_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o know_v or_o a_o not_o know_v but_o a_o existence_n and_o be_v 4._o by_o he_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o father_n 5._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o by_o consequent_a neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 6._o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o a_o coexistence_n and_o joint_n be_v mutual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o divers_a from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n every_o where_o in_o he_o but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n worthiness_n excellency_n and_o office_n but_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o other_o also_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o respect_v call_v god_n which_o have_v not_o any_o divinity_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v he_o also_o have_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n further_o they_o add_v that_o we_o make_v two_o god_n and_o deal_v contumelious_o with_o the_o father_n answ_n we_o make_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v but_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v but_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o contumelious_a against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n now_o that_o saint_n john_n understand_v a_o son_n not_o a_o make_v create_v and_o inferior_a god_n to_o the_o father_n and_o a_o diverse_a god_n from_o he_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o some_o few_o shall_v now_o suffice_v 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o restraint_n to_o any_o certain_a circumstance_n none_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o only_a true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n s._n john_n do_v teach_v 3._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n in_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o signify_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v which_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o itself_o light_v itself_o and_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o other_o 4._o this_o word_n give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n 1.12_o this_o none_n can_v do_v but_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n only_o as_o himself_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n 6._o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n 1.33_o john_n 1.33_o but_o no_o man_n can_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o only_o he_o who_o proper_a spirit_n this_o be_v namely_o god_n 5.13_o esay_n 40.3_o joh._n 1.23_o &_o 3.28_o luke_n 3.4_o 8._o john_n 5.13_o 7._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n but_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o no_o creature_n albeit_o excellent_a can_v be_v equal_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o creator_n 9_o every_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o act._n 20.28_o he._n 1.8_o 10._o &_o 3.3_o and_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n god_n have_v purchase_v he_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n every_o where_o present_a and_o work_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a creature_n the_o godhead_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n communicate_v unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n thereof_o for_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o create_a similitude_n of_o the_o
very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n christ_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o that_o selfsame_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v god_n 3._o who_o essence_n be_v distinct_a their_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o in_o essence_n which_o proceed_v of_o both_o and_o be_v proper_a unto_o both_o but_o be_v either_o of_o a_o diverse_a essence_n or_o compound_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o part_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o proceed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v of_o both_o proper_a unto_o both_o and_o by_o he_o both_o work_n effectual_o 46._o gal._n 46._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o god_n otherwise_o each_o essence_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a spirit_n and_o diverse_a 4._o unto_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n communicate_v the_o same_o essence_n which_o himself_o have_v and_o that_o whole_a he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o unto_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o eternal_a father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v therefore_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o godhead_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensity_n and_o great_a simpleness_n thereof_o can_v neither_o be_v multiply_v nor_o divide_v therefore_o the_o father_n communicate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a unto_o the_o son_n wherefore_o as_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v commmunicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v he_o be_v coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n certain_a general_a head_n of_o those_o reason_n wherewith_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a oppugn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o equal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o rule_n whereby_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o and_o sound_o make_v unto_o their_o objection_n 1._o the_o heretic_n build_v on_o most_o false_a principle_n and_o ground_n such_o as_o this_o be_v if_o the_o father_n beget_v one_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o can_v also_o have_v beget_v more_o and_o the_o son_n also_o may_v beget_v another_o rule_n 1._o rule_n or_o more_o son_n for_o answer_v this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n not_o according_a to_o heretical_a brain_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v himself_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o that_o one_o son_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v here_o and_o not_o to_o imagine_v false_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o 2._o they_o reason_n out_o of_o natural_a principle_n or_o ground_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n create_v and_o finite_a but_o false_a in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o essence_n infinite_a as_o three_z can_v be_v one_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a can_v be_v one_o essence_n a_o infinite_a person_n can_v beget_v a_o infinite_a person_n that_o which_o beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n likewise_o he_o that_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o another_o do_v not_o himself_o remain_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v by_o another_o rule_n rule_n 2._o rule_n those_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v foolish_o and_o impious_o translate_v to_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v refute_v not_o by_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o they_o but_o by_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n capable_a and_o uncapable_a of_o those_o principle_n whereon_o they_o ground_n 3._o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n they_o infer_v the_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o christ_n suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o râ—el_n 3._o râ—el_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n 4._o they_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n with_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n that_o be_v they_o go_v from_o the_o office_n to_o the_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n rule_n 4._o rule_n the_o rule_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o inequality_n of_o office_n do_v not_o infer_v inequality_n of_o nature_n or_o person_n or_o as_o cyril_n say_v the_o send_n and_o obedience_n take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n or_o essence_n so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n but_o in_o manifestation_n for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n be_v make_v base_a and_o miserable_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v where_o then_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n 5._o they_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o the_o son_n say_v that_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o author_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o those_o work_n of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n do_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o answer_v hereto_o be_v rule_n 5._o rule_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o fountain_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a for_o the_o son_n work_v likewise_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n likewise_o do_v give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 6._o they_o detract_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.26_o whereby_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v discern_v from_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n to_o which_o this_o rule_n answer_v rule_n 6_o rule_n as_o often_o as_o in_o scripture_n one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v oppose_v to_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v exclude_v against_o which_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v or_o the_o divine_a property_n operation_n and_o honour_n be_v so_o attribute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o from_o creature_n again_o a_o superlative_a or_o exclusive_a speech_n use_v of_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o creature_n and_o feign_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o true_a god_n either_o in_o one_o or_o in_o more_o person_n be_v oppose_v 10.25_o john_n 10.25_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v than_o all_o creature_n not_o than_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n do_v give_v it_o for_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v and_o give_v life_n the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n 17.3_o mat._n 24.26_o john_n 17.3_o here_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o true_a deity_n but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n to_o which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v oppose_v 7._o they_o wrest_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o another_o sense_n as_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 7._o rule_n the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o
and_o receive_v we_o for_o that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o merit_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o into_o his_o favour_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n 2._o by_o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o his_o humane_a will_n because_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o earnest_o both_o will_v and_o will_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n quicken_v and_o glorify_v through_o that_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v 5.6_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 5.6_o yea_o with_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o he_o powerful_o effect_v and_o work_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n or_o spirit_n omnipotent_a who_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n only_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v 8.11_o john_n 6.63_o rom._n 8.11_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o god_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 3._o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o conjunction_n and_o union_n because_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v engraft_v and_o knit_v together_o even_o into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o humane_a mass_n they_o may_v be_v quicken_v as_o branch_n live_v fasten_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o member_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o the_o head_n which_o join_v yet_o of_o we_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o any_o existence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n within_o our_o substance_n or_o of_o we_o within_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n 5.30_o eph._n 3.17_o rom._n 8.9_o ephes_n 5.30_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o his_o member_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a etc._n etc._n object_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_o present_a that_o be_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n real_o communicate_v with_o it_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o be_v adorable_a because_o whole_a christ_n be_v adore_v therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o present_v every_o where_n ans_fw-fr this_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v among_o the_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o swenkfieldians_n endeavour_v to_o frame_v after_o eutiches_n manner_n a_o majesty_n and_o deify_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o both_o these_o and_o the_o ubiquitary_n be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n adore_v that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a which_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v which_o be_v adore_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o for_o itself_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adore_v not_o for_o itself_o or_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o it_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o godhead_n unite_v therewith_o personal_o wherefore_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v but_o ill_o infer_v the_o omnipotency_n also_o of_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n repl._n that_o which_o be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o be_v also_o real_o omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a by_o reason_n of_o another_o christ_n flesh_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o who_o person_n his_o flesh_n subsi_v therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o real_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a as_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v make_v base_a and_o humiliate_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n obnoxious_a and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v base_a or_o humiliate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o godhead_n feel_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o be_v humiliate_v and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n because_o the_o word_n do_v not_o show_v his_o godhead_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o then_o albeit_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v presuppose_v in_o he_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n presence_n every_o where_o and_o the_o search_n of_o heart_n and_o reins_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v adore_v shall_v be_v real_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o every_o where_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o agree_v and_o be_v yield_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o whole_a christ_n man_n and_o god_n keep_v notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n whereon_o christ_n office_n and_o honour_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o agnize_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n to_o crave_v of_o he_o with_o a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promerited_a and_o promise_v he_o will_v as_o our_o mediator_n perform_v and_o give_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a will_n and_o operation_n of_o each_o nature_n this_o adoration_n consist_v of_o divers_a part_n comprise_v both_o nature_n and_o keep_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n though_o unite_v yet_o still_o distinct_a and_o crave_v that_o whole_a christ_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_a benefit_n will_v work_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o his_o flesh_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o benefit_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v crave_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o than_o as_o himself_o will_v and_o do_v perform_v they_o to_o we_o and_o he_o perform_v they_o still_o keep_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o crave_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n do_v necessary_o acknowledge_v he_o omniscient_a the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n omnipotent_a present_v every_o where_o of_o himself_o behold_v and_o hear_v our_o necessity_n and_o complaint_n this_o agnize_a and_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o agree_v and_o be_v yield_v to_o christ-man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n only_o and_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n for_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v unchangeable_a to_o behold_v know_v and_o understand_v from_o everlasting_a of_o himself_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o chief_o the_o need_v want_n necessity_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o have_v be_v even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o within_o to_o justify_v regenerate_v comfort_v they_o and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o flesh_n create_v and_o finite_a but_o to_o a_o nature_n infinite_a omnipotent_a and_o exist_v from_o everlasting_a therefore_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n wisdom_n fear_n prayer_n grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o although_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n only_o and_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v behold_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v adore_v of_o we_o yet_o his_o humanity_n also_o do_v behold_v understand_v and_o hear_v our_o necessity_n desire_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n yet_o after_o another_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o god_n head_n reveal_v and_o show_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o humane_a understanding_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o further_o it_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v both_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o intercession_n make_v incessant_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v and_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n all_o blessing_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o force_n
6.17_o to_o comfort_v i_o 9.31_o i_o joh._n 15.26_o act_n 9.31_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o i_o forever_o 4.14_o forever_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a confession_n be_v contain_v six_o article_n whereof_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o next_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o article_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o of_o everlasting_a life_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o gift_n and_o work_n but_o for_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a explication_n hereof_o these_o question_n follow_v be_v each_o in_o their_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o what_o the_o name_n person_n name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n serve_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o latin_a which_o use_v this_o name_n spiritus_fw-la only_o when_o as_o we_o in_o english_a use_n as_o much_o or_o more_o rather_o the_o word_n ghost_n than_o spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n spirit_n signify_v 2._o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n 4._o what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n his_o gift_n be_v 5._o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 6._o to_o who_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o be_v give_v 7._o when_o and_o how_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 8._o how_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v 9_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o how_o 10._o wherefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o dwell_v be_v we_o 1._o what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o signify_v a_o nature_n incorporeal_a and_o live_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n wield_v move_a and_o stir_v something_o and_o this_o nature_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreate_v uncreate_v and_o so_o god_n essential_o and_o personal_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n or_o quantity_n invisible_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n create_v and_o so_o the_o angle_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n spirit_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o send_v a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n into_o he_o 29._o psal_n 104.4_o 29._o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v when_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n it_o signify_v 1._o the_o air_n move_v 2._o the_o move_v itself_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o the_o wind_n and_o move_a vapour_n 4._o spiritual_a affection_n or_o motion_n good_a or_o bad_a so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v courage_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 5._o new_a spirit_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 5.19_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n spirit_n signify_v the_o cause_n stir_v and_o move_v namely_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n which_o be_v forcible_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n spirit_n why_o a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n immediate_o work_v their_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a stirrer_n and_o mover_n of_o divine_a work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n move_v but_o by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a whence_o he_o be_v call_v 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a holy_a why_o holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v hallow_a or_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v he_o immediate_o hallow_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o immediate_o 2._o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_z co_z eternal_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o definition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o four_o part_n ghost_n four_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v other_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o god_n head_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a unto_o both_o all_o these_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n joint_o prove_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n also_o that_o other_o else_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n 12.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i._n first_o therefore_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n prove_v by_o sieve_n reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n be_v prove_v 2.3_o by_o his_o apparition_n luke_n 3.12_o act_n 2.3_o by_o his_o apparition_n because_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o bodily_a shape_n upon_o christ_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subsist_v for_o no_o quality_n or_o create_v motion_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o accident_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o shape_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o else_o in_o which_o itself_o shall_v consist_v and_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o air_n the_o place_n or_o subject_n of_o holiness_n goldinesse_n love_v of_o god_n and_o other_o spiritual_a motion_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 13._o by_o his_o title_n god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o see_v also_o isa_n 40.7_o 13._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n howsoever_o then_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o
person_n 30._o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4_o 30._o see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o goldinesse_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n baptism_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n property_n by_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v 12.13_o luke_n 12.13_o confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n 20.23_o john_n 16.13_o luke_n 2.26_o act_n 1.16_o &_o 10.19_o &_o 20.23_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n of_o simeons_n death_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n of_o peter_n journey_n to_o cornelius_n of_o paul_n band_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o and_o of_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 5.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o heb._n 9.8_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o rom._n 14.26_o act_n 5.9_o of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o such_o like_a he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o who_o lie_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v and_o live_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o gift_n by_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n gift_n because_o he_o be_v plain_o dishinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o gift_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o obj._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 4._o act_n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v for_o the_o son_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o work_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n now_o that_o to_o proceed_v signify_v to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v from_o both_o i_o prove_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n himself_o other_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v other_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o prove_v against_o those_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o subsistent_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o sabellian_o son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o we_o prove_v name_n from_o his_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o the_o very_a appellation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o none_o be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o none_o be_v his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v other_o from_o both_o object_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v ans_fw-fr this_o whole_a reason_n we_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v for_o as_o he_o that_o breathe_v and_o the_o breath_n itself_o differ_v so_o he_o that_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a he_o that_o proceed_v be_v one_o and_o he_o another_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o or_o second_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o first_o or_o last_o in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o second_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o scripture_n by_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v another_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n by_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o both_o for_o none_o be_v send_v of_o himself_o one_o may_v come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o none_o can_v be_v send_v of_o himself_o 14.26_o john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n son_n by_o his_o distinct_a attribute_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_a from_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o alone_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1â—_n luke_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o wherefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o they_o argue_v or_o reason_n object_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n be_v sophistical_a because_o virtue_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o major_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o
the_o minor_a for_o in_o the_o major_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n iii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o argument_n do_v prove_v son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o his_o procede_v from_o both_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o essence_n see_v then_o that_o be_v indivisible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a or_o entire_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v as_o also_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o receive_v as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n whole_a and_o entire_o the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v way_n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n prove_v three_o way_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o be_v prove_v by_o certain_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o exist_v and_o proceed_v as_o of_o the_o father_n so_o of_o the_o son_n substance_n see_v the_o son_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n give_v he_o 22._o john_n 15.26_o john_n 20_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16.14_o john_n 16.14_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o receive_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n attribute_n his_o divine_a attribute_n the_o holy_a ghost_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o those_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o eternity_n eternity_n eternity_n because_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o because_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o spirit_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n immensity_n immensity_n immensity_n or_o unmeasurablenesse_n as_o who_o dwell_v whole_a and_o entire_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a 1.14_o rom._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o omnipotency_n omnipotency_n omnipotency_n because_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n 12.1_o psal_n 33.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n omnisciency_n omnisciency_n omnisciency_n that_o be_v 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n holiness_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o cause_v of_o goodness_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o creature_n 6.11_o psal_n 143.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n unchangeableness_n unchangeableness_n unchangeableness_n 1.16_o act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v infallible_a truth_n infallible_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 5.6_o john_n 15.26_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n unspeakable_a mercy_n unspeakable_a unspeakable_a mercy_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o â—6_n rom._n 5.5_o &_o 8._o â—6_n the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n sin_n indignation_n against_o sin_n indignation_n against_o even_a hide_a sin_n they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 4.30_o isa_n 6â—_n 10_o mat._n 12.31_o act_n â—_o 9_o ephes_n 4.30_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v work_n his_o divine_a work_n the_o same_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o both_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n as_o the_o general_a creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o also_o singular_a and_o special_a effect_n as_o miracle_n 12.4_o john_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o mat._n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n likewise_o those_o work_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o prophet_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 20.28_o isa_n 48.6_o act_n 13.2_o &_o 20.28_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n the_o bestow_n of_o competent_a and_o fit_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n on_o minister_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o 12.7_o luke_n 1â—_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o 1_o pet_n 1.21_o the_o institute_v of_o sacrament_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 1â—_n mat._n 28_o 1â—_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v 9.8_o heb._n 9.8_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v 4.1_o john_n 16.13_o act_n 11.28_o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o agabus_n signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n 2.22_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n the_o enlighten_v of_o man_n mind_n 1.17_o john_n 14.26_o &_o 16.13_o ephes_n 1.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n god_n give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o regeneration_n
the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v this_o of_o person_n of_o a_o competent_a age_n and_o repute_v this_o way_n for_o ordinary_a and_o speak_v of_o that_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o several_a man_n in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o his_o accustom_a or_o ordinary_a gift_n 8.9_o â—al_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v give_v by_o work_v a_o desire_n of_o he_o in_o the_o elect_a 21.13_o luke_n 21.13_o for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o hence_o be_v draw_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 3.7_o 1_o coâ—_n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v forcible_a in_o work_v by_o it_o whereupon_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o object_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o faith_n how_o then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o faith_n but_o in_o time_n both_o be_v together_o because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o faith_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v 15.9_o galat._n 5.6_o act_n 15.9_o who_o work_v afteward_n other_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n by_o faith_n man_n heart_n be_v purify_v 8._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v and_o keep_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 1._o by_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n 13_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 2._o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o study_v to_o profit_v therein_o 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o he_o that_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 3.16_o colos_n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o 3._o he_o be_v keep_v by_o increase_n and_o continuance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o beware_v to_o offend_v against_o our_o conscience_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o 4.30_o mat._n 13.12_o revel_v 22.11_o ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v evil_a company_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v sin_n must_v avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 4._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n 17.21_o luke_n 11.13_o mat._n 17.21_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o same_o may_v we_o see_v in_o that_o panoply_n or_o complete_a harness_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v likewise_o 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o pray_v 51.11_o psal_n 51.11_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o 5._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o apply_v god_n gift_n to_o their_o right_a use_n that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v 25.29_o luke_n 22.32_o mat._n 25.29_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 9_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v elect._n how_o he_o be_v lose_v of_o reprobate_n and_o how_o of_o the_o elect._n he_o may_v be_v lose_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n final_o that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o recover_v he_o and_o total_o that_o be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v retain_v none_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o be_v never_o whole_o lose_v but_o only_o as_o touch_v many_o gift_n because_o they_o always_o retain_v some_o gift_n as_o david_n example_n testify_v unto_o we_o who_o say_v restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 12._o psal_n 51.11_o 12._o neither_o be_v he_o final_o lose_v of_o the_o elect_n because_o at_o length_n they_o return_v to_o repentance_n but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v altogether_o or_o whole_o lose_v and_o final_o so_o that_o they_o never_o receive_v he_o object_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o saul_n therefore_o he_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o elect_n ans_fw-fr he_o depart_v from_o saul_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o he_o never_o have_v he_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prudence_n courage_n and_o other_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v rich_o endow_v leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v not_o unto_o life_n but_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n as_o judas_n be_v unto_o a_o apostleship_n repl._n yea_o but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n also_o depart_v because_o david_n pray_v 51.12_o psal_n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v lose_v oftentimes_o as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o whole_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v retain_v no_o remnant_n see_v they_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o only_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v again_o this_o saint_n john_n teach_v express_o say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n david_n in_o his_o fall_n lose_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o other_o gift_n which_o he_o covet_v to_o have_v restore_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v for_o if_o so_o how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v say_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v he_o a_o man_n say_v bernard_n never_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o state_n either_o he_o go_v backward_o or_o forward_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v for_o the_o assoil_a of_o that_o question_n how_o namely_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a albeit_o they_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o final_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lose_v five_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v lose_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v five_o way_n and_o those_o contrary_n to_o those_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v retain_v 1._o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n 2._o by_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n willedth_n timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o
this_o benefit_n unto_o all_o because_o he_o be_v withal_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a he_o may_v and_o will_v together_o exercise_v both_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o repl._n 2._o he_o that_o take_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o save_v all_o be_v unjust_a because_o he_o take_v more_o than_o in_o equity_n he_o shall_v god_n take_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o save_v all_o therefore_o he_o be_v unjust_a answ_n 1._o he_o be_v unjust_a except_o himself_o give_v that_o ransom_n but_o god_n give_v it_o therefore_o he_o take_v of_o his_o own_o not_o of_o we_o 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n do_v not_o bind_v god_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o but_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o bond_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v that_o ransom_n to_o all_o sake_n god_n not_o unjust_a though_o he_o afflict_v some_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n object_n 4._o he_o that_o afflict_v some_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n be_v a_o unjust_a god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a therefore_o he_o reject_v not_o or_o afflict_v any_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a be_v general_o take_v for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a in_o god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o great_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a now_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o be_v god_n glory_n do_v require_v that_o not_o only_o his_o mercy_n but_o his_o justice_n also_o shall_v be_v manifest_v 2._o he_o be_v unjust_a who_o afflict_v some_o and_o that_o without_o any_o trespass_n or_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o for_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n sake_n do_v suffer_v some_o to_o perish_v whiâ—e_v themselves_o willing_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o 3._o god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o to_o save_v they_o as_o neither_o he_o be_v to_o create_v they_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o 1._o themselves_o willing_a y_o fall_v 2._o himself_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o save_v they_o 3._o be_v bind_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o of_o man_n salvation_n object_n 5._o he_o that_o destine_v to_o the_o end_n destine_v also_o to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n god_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n destine_v some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v damnation_n therefore_o he_o destine_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n also_o which_o be_v sin_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o damnation_n be_v prove_v because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a without_o which_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o end_n as_o none_o can_v come_v to_o damnation_n without_o sin_n answ_n mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o which_o go_v howsoever_o before_o the_o end_n that_o be_v which_o he_o use_v who_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o help_n whereof_o he_o obtain_v and_o accomplish_v the_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v other_o mean_n there_o be_v which_o come_v indeed_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o which_o intend_v the_o end_n those_o he_o may_v suffer_v or_o admit_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o will_v they_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v unto_o the_o major_a he_o that_o will_v the_o end_n will_v also_o the_o mean_n which_o himself_o work_v and_o by_o which_o he_o work_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v but_o not_o all_o mean_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n neither_o will_v he_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o permit_v that_o be_v he_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v do_v if_o they_o hinder_v not_o his_o end_n dissemble_v god_n in_o call_v all_o and_o yet_o save_v but_o some_o do_v not_o dissemble_v object_n 6._o he_o that_o call_v all_o and_o yet_o will_v save_v but_o some_o only_a dissemble_v god_n do_v so_o therefore_o he_o dissemble_v ans_fw-fr of_o mere_a particular_n nought_o follow_v or_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o put_v that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o a_o cause_n wherefore_o to_o the_o major_a we_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o illude_v man_n but_o either_o to_o leave_v all_o without_o excuse_n or_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o further_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o major_a general_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o there_o may_v be_v another_o cause_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o that_o call_v all_o and_o yet_o will_v save_v but_o some_o only_a to_o illude_v man_n or_o to_o deceive_v they_o he_o dissemble_v if_o he_o call_v they_o indefinite_o or_o with_o a_o mind_n not_o willing_a to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o obey_v but_o god_n never_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v this_o in_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o proposition_n all_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_z i_o will_v work_v in_o some_o to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o other_o but_o a_o diverse_a thing_n object_n 7._o they_o who_o salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v have_v comfort_n 4.13_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n answ_n we_o can_v have_v comfort_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o by_o the_o effect_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n he_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o wherefore_o before_o this_o manifestation_n or_o reveal_v it_o hold_v true_a that_o we_o can_v reap_v no_o comfort_n out_o of_o god_n secret_a decree_n and_o counsel_n but_o after_o the_o reveal_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a object_n 8._o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a no_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v but_o the_o reprobate_n do_v in_o vain_a repent_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v true_a if_o any_o know_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_a but_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n so_o to_o determine_v of_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o to_o show_v repentance_n for_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v than_o be_v they_o not_o now_o reprobate_n therefore_o there_o come_v no_o danger_n by_o this_o absurdity_n circumspect_a the_o elect_n be_v therefore_o without_o danger_n because_o they_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a object_n 9_o that_o danger_n which_o be_v not_o need_v not_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o unto_o the_o elect_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o take_v heed_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n whether_o heed_n be_v take_v or_o not_o take_v but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n unto_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v be_v heedful_a and_o beware_v of_o any_o danger_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v heedful_a circumspect_a and_o wary_a and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o heedful_a be_v not_o elect_v for_o from_o who_o god_n avert_v and_o turn_v away_o this_o danger_n he_o work_v also_o in_o they_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n thereof_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o he_o justify_v they_o therefore_o do_v amiss_o 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o think_v to_o receive_v comfort_n without_o any_o desire_n of_o good_a conscience_n repl._n but_o if_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v they_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr no_o because_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o persevere_v but_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n impli_v a_o
after_o this_o life_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o impatiency_n do_v compare_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n with_o the_o death_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o they_o who_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o present_a distress_n and_o calamity_n prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o before_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o also_o chap._n 7._o he_o speak_v as_o one_o despair_v of_o delivery_n in_o this_o life_n 7.10_o chap._n 7_o 7.10_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o wind_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v pleasure_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o so_o likewise_o chap._n 17._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o they_o be_v word_n of_o one_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v wroth_a and_o angry_a but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o 15._o chap._n 34.14_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v or_o perish_v but_o that_o by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v further_o they_o add_v if_o present_o after_o death_n the_o godly_a be_v bless_v than_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v again_o into_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n whereas_o he_o be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n happen_v better_a or_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o godly_a then_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o always_o 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o so_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o action_n but_o by_o bodily_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o these_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o sense_n motion_n and_o operation_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o antecedent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o body_n both_o learned_a philosopher_n confess_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2._o where_o and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o abide_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n the_o papist_n dream_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a â—_o not_o in_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v li._n 4._o di_o 21._o cap._n â—_o according_a as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n more_o or_o less_o love_v the_o transitory_a pelf_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lombard_n speak_v contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o any_o fire_n after_o death_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n it_o far_o instruct_v we_o how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a be_v not_o plunge_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o to_o be_v refine_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v forthwith_o cast_v into_o hell_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o retire_n and_o be_v now_o torment_v with_o infernal_a flame_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o more_o grievous_a torture_n of_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 10.28_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 23.46_o act_n 7.59_o luke_n 16.22_o phil._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 10.28_o the_o wrath_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v kindle_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a these_o place_n yield_v testimony_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o purgatory_n the_o faithful_a covet_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o pass_v not_o through_o purgatory_n first_o before_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a these_o place_n make_v sufficient_a evidence_n fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o glutton_n straight_o after_o his_o burial_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n and_o cry_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n 16.23_o luke_n 16.23_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o escape_v wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a leave_v their_o body_n be_v not_o forthwith_o transport_v into_o purgatory_n whence_o there_o may_v be_v a_o gap_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o be_v violent_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o unspeakable_a fire_n of_o hell_n 3._o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v it_o the_o word_n resurrection_n signify_v sometime_o man_n spiritual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 20.5_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n rev._n 20.5_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o restore_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n even_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o they_o now_o consist_v and_o a_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o life_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o same_o immortal_a soul_n whereby_o they_o now_o live_v which_o god_n will_v work_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o restore_v also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a glory_n it_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o eternal_a pain_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v a_o re-collecting_a and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o which_o after_o our_o death_n be_v scatter_v and_o sever_v into_o all_o the_o element_n 2._o a_o unite_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o a_o revive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v before_o with_o a_o put_n off_o of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o a_o put_v on_o of_o immortality_n 3._o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o a_o eternal_a rejection_n of_o the_o reprobare_fw-la resurrection_n three_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o error_n hold_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o have_v utter_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v avouch_v the_o soul_n to_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sadducee_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 23.8_o act_n 23.8_o neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n 2._o some_o have_v grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v construe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n mean_v by_o this_o resurrection_n nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n but_o the_o body_n they_o deny_v to_o rise_v at_o all_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v fruition_n after_o death_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o this_o heresy_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o which_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 3._o some_o as_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o say_v that_o god_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v make_v new_a body_n against_o all_o these_o error_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o 4._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v
eunuch_n cornelius_z the_o jailer_z of_o philippi_n lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_o baptize_v wherefore_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o end_n bear_v witness_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n use_v proper_o signify_v make_v disciple_n thus_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o john_n 4.1_o john_n 4.1_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n this_o end_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o baptism_n in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o sacrament_n of_o receive_v disciple_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n christian_n to_o be_v a_o discern_a badge_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n this_o end_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a for_o they_o who_o by_o a_o public_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o selfsame_o discern_v and_o as_o by_o a_o badge_n distinguish_v from_o the_o remnant_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v gather_v i_o a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o who_o you_o shall_v make_v my_o disciple_n believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o baptize_v and_o separate_v unto_o i_o deliverance_n to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o for_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v plunge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n but_o with_o assurance_n of_o escape_v thence_o hence_o affliction_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptisâ—_n be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o 20.22_o mat._n 20.22_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n do_v show_v for_o we_o be_v dip_v indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o drown_v or_o choakâ—d_v in_o the_o water_n moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n baptism_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v after_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n save_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v whilst_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n and_o gulf_n of_o sin_n hither_o also_o belong_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o pass_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o baptism_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 4.5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ephes_n 4.5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n this_o end_n nevertheless_o may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o four_o because_o when_o baptism_n sever_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o it_o do_v also_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o publish_v more_o large_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o baptize_v may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 70._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n 36.25_o cross_n heb._n 12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o revel_v 1.5_o rev._n 22.14_o zach._n 13.1_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o also_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o through_o his_o sanctify_v of_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n 2.12_o blame_n john_n 1.33_o and_o 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o 12.13_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n 2.12_o the_o explication_n internal_a a_o twofold_a wash_n in_o baptism_n 1._o externall_n 2._o internal_a there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n in_o baptism_n external_a which_o be_v by_o water_n and_o internal_a which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o internal_a wash_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o external_a and_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v join_v therewith_o now_o this_o internal_a wash_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n blood_n of_o blood_n the_o wash_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v our_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o these_o be_v at_o once_o together_o perform_v wherefore_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o twofold_a wash_n from_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 6.11_o mark_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n likewise_o in_o that_o we_o be_v say_v by_o baptism_n to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o put_v on_o christ._n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o wash_n or_o of_o both_o benefit_n namely_o both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o this_o sacrament_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o correspondence_n with_o both_o but_o also_o because_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v ever_o join_v together_o and_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o except_o christ_n wash_v we_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o our_o justification_n 8.9_o john_n 13.8_o rom._n 8.9_o which_o be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o justification_n be_v finish_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n by_o imputation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom_n 8.1_o but_o regeneration_n or_o the_o mutation_n of_o our_o evil_a nature_n into_o good_a be_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o begin_v only_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v true_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v feel_v of_o all_o that_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o true_a desire_n in_o their_o will_n and_o heart_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o their_o other_o defect_n quest_n 71._o where_o do_v christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o
be_v perform_v by_o god_n wash_v the_o soul_n inward_o for_o i_o say_v the_o baptist_n baptise_v you_o with_o water_n christ_n baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n with_o water_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 8._o &_o the_o catechis_n c._n 3._o b_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n also_o save_v we_o not_o as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v away_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n c_o john_n 1.33_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.26_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n have_v purge_v she_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n d_o ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o iii_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o for_o this_o make_v a_o double_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o we_o name_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a and_o internal_a but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o one_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v distinct_o teach_v what_o be_v do_v by_o man_n the_o minister_n and_o what_o by_o god_n the_o author_n neither_o do_v paul_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n into_o two_o when_o he_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o a_o heart_n which_o distinction_n whosoever_o take_v away_o either_o they_o leave_v nothing_o or_o sure_o less_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o minister_n allow_v to_o god_n only_o the_o internal_a part_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n iv_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n the_o internal_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a and_o be_v true_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n when_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fly_v from_o a_o counterfeit_a man_n and_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n imper_v hom._n 5._o in_o mat._n operis_fw-la imper_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o true_o say_v v._o baptism_n than_o wash_v away_o sin_n it_o regenerate_v it_o save_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n annex_v or_o imprint_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n because_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o internal_a or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o part_n vi_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v succeed_v circumcision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v although_o it_o have_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v or_o before_o conversion_n because_o it_o remain_v always_o ratify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v it_o be_v both_o ratify_v and_o it_o be_v save_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o before_o unlawful_a be_v now_o make_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n austin_n say_v if_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 28._o contra_fw-la crescent_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o have_v never_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o be_v amend_v will_v be_v profitable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n jerem._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o many_o lover_n but_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.59_o 60._o i_o will_v even_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n vii_o the_o church_n shall_v confer_v baptism_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o year_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o upon_o infant_n also_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o who_o with_o their_o parent_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o to_o these_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n b_o appertain_v and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o c_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n not_o by_o woman_n or_o other_o person_n have_v no_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a do_v function_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o e_z sacrament_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o b_o mark._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v c_o mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v these_o little_a one_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n d_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o e_z council_n carthag_n 4._o canon_n 100_o let_v not_o a_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptise_v for_o that_o addition_n except_o necessity_n urge_v be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n decret_a do_v 4._o the_o consecr_n c._n mulier_fw-la against_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v without_o sin_n be_v violate_v except_o some_o other_o special_a command_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v viii_o these_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o impugn_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o a_o badge_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v discern_v tie_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n 2._o that_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n but_o water_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v annex_v and_o affix_v a_o secret_a virtue_n which_o confer_v upon_o the_o baptise_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o effect_n be_v tie_v to_o baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v alike_o or_o equal_a 6._o that_o baptise_a hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n as_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o less_o than_o the_o faithful_a 7._o that_o minister_n baptise_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o do_v more_o in_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v 8._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o the_o baptise_a be_v to_o be_v re-baptised_n 9_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v exorcise_v with_o certain_a word_n and_o cross_n 10._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o turkish_a and_o christian_a child_n 11._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n midwife_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v no_o call_n do_v due_o baptise_v article_n x._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i._o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o take_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o bless_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o b_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o
bilis_fw-la draw_v from_o active_n signify_v passive_o as_o amabilis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o few_o also_o descend_v from_o neutral_n be_v not_o of_o the_o passive_a but_o of_o the_o neuter_a signification_n as_o rationabilis_fw-la risibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o who_o can_v reason_n and_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n stabilis_fw-la which_o doubtless_o the_o word_n resistibilis_fw-la do_v follow_v from_o resisto_fw-la that_o be_v gradum_fw-la sisto_fw-la to_o stand_v or_o else_o to_o resist_v as_o than_o stabilis_fw-la so_o instabilis_fw-la repugnabilis_fw-la be_v not_o passives_n as_o if_o they_o signify_v to_o be_v stand_v to_o be_v unstood_v to_o be_v resist_v but_o neutral_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v long_o not_o to_o stand_v and_o able_a to_o resist_v so_o he_o be_v call_v resistible_a not_o who_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o who_o can_v resist_v so_o contrary_o resistible_a will_v be_v very_o resist_v as_o echo_n resonabilis_fw-la in_o sabinus_n be_v a_o echo_n much_o resound_v which_o meaning_n when_o the_o clause_n want_v in_o both_o article_n this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o remonstrants_n mind_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v first_o consult_v with_o grammarian_n about_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o barbarous_a word_n before_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o it_o but_o let_v this_o barbarous_a word_n be_v latin_a and_o of_o the_o passive_a signification_n let_v i_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o resistible_a and_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o man_n will_n or_o may_v not_o or_o which_o may_v be_v hinder_v or_o not_o hinder_v by_o freewill_n the_o question_n be_v what_o must_v be_v determine_v of_o this_o whether_o this_o grace_n which_o produce_v all_o these_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o both_o article_n be_v resistible_a or_o irresistible_a the_o remonstrant_n affirm_v the_o former_a but_o deny_v the_o late_a our_o orthodox_n man_n in_o the_o conference_n acknowledge_v not_o this_o barbarous_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o former_a they_o deny_v the_o late_a they_o affirm_v if_o 239._o col._n p._n 217_o 238_o 239._o say_v they_o by_o this_o word_n resist_v be_v understand_v to_o hinder_v altogether_o and_o to_o master_n god_n work_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o man_n conversion_n such_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v place_v by_o we_o which_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v irresistible_a that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v hinder_v nor_o master_v by_o man_n resist_a will_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v overcome_v hinder_v and_o take_v away_o this_o opposition_n and_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o prove_v strong_o by_o ten_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o remonstrants_n endeavour_n to_o show_v by_o nine_o reason_n that_o their_o grace_n be_v resistible_a the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v equivocal_a 218._o col._n p._n 218._o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 226._o col._n p._n 226._o upon_o which_o chief_o depend_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o their_o say_n and_o argument_n to_o unfold_v therefore_o this_o ambiguity_n and_o the_o better_a to_o perceive_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o must_v use_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n will_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o man_n be_v will_v can_v do_v or_o do_v before_o its_o conversion_n what_o in_o conversion_n itself_o and_o what_o after_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v calling_z grace_n or_o that_o of_o vocation_n external_a answer_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o will_v the_o other_o be_v operate_a grace_n or_o that_o of_o inward_a motion_n answer_v the_o second_o state_n the_o three_o be_v cooperate_a or_o of_o internal_a motion_n too_o fit_a for_o the_o three_o state_n call_v grace_n or_o of_o external_a vocation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v outward_o to_o call_v or_o invite_v to_o faith_n obedience_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v hear_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n walk_v in_o my_o precept_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o 1.5_o mat._n 11.28_o marc._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o evangelicall_n sermon_n come_v to_o i_o all_o etc._n etc._n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o grace_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v prevent_v precedaneous_a exciting_a invite_v persuade_v god_n do_v not_o bestow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o every_o nation_n but_o on_o israel_n only_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o statute_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n confer_v not_o this_o grace_n on_o all_o people_n but_o on_o christian_n alone_a now_o concern_v this_o grace_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o irresistible_a 8.6_o col._n p._n 217._o rom._n 8.6_o but_o too_o much_o resistible_a yea_o that_o the_o will_n before_o conversion_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o resist_v this_o call_a grace_n see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o both_o testament_n concern_v the_o resistance_n and_o contumacy_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v 7.51_o jer._n 7.13_o psal_n 80.14_o mat._n 23.37_o act._n 7.51_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o call_v and_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o call_v you_o and_o you_o do_v not_o answer_v o_o if_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v to_o i_o if_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o second_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o &_o eight_o argument_n prove_v only_o this_o and_o no_o other_o resistibilitie_n of_o grace_n what_o do_v they_o then_o with_o all_o these_o pain_n but_o thresh_v husk_n as_o they_o say_v for_o of_o the_o resistibilitie_n of_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n cooperate_a grace_n for_o of_o this_o we_o will_v speak_v first_o or_o subsequent_a by_o they_o call_v consequent_a be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n inward_o co-operate_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o by_o which_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v corroborate_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 3.18_o psal_n 23.6_o jer._n 32.40_o psal_n 143.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 2_o thes_n 3.18_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o thy_o right_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n god_n will_v strengthen_v you_o unblameable_a even_o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n wish_v to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o this_o also_o there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o though_o god_n do_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o withdraw_v this_o from_o the_o regenerate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o their_o prayer_n yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o so_o moderate_v it_o that_o now_o &_o then_o he_o leave_v a_o wrestle_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o flesh_n in_o they_o either_o to_o free_v or_o humble_a or_o excite_v or_o chastise_v they_o in_o which_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v master_v by_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fall_n and_o groan_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n witness_v and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o flesh_n covet_v against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n this_o also_o we_o be_v content_a shall_v be_v call_v resistible_a yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o this_o resistibilitie_n or_o resistance_n be_v not_o as_o the_o former_a between_o grace_n &_o the_o will_n but_o between_o sensuality_n or_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o saint_n &_o between_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o which_o i_o will_v 19_o rom._n 7.15_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o and_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n at_o last_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o spirit_n sensuality_n by_o the_o regenerate_a will_n &_o concupiscence_n by_o grace_n last_o operate_a grace_n which_o by_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o two_o former_a be_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o austin_n call_v it_o by_o which_o he_o
over_o man_n will_n 24._o de_fw-fr great_a christ_n cap._n 24._o than_o they_o have_v over_o their_o own_o and_o who_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o occult_a miraculous_a and_o ineffable_a power_n work_v in_o man_n heart_n not_o only_o new_a revelation_n but_o also_o good_a will_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n themselves_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o man_n heart_n not_o by_o a_o resistible_a operation_n but_o altogether_o irresistible_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o coaction_n but_o god_n have_v a_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n over_o man_n will_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o he_o say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n have_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o proper_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o wise_a deny_v the_o assumption_n austin_n teach_v by_o two_o example_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o concern_v saul_n to_o who_o when_o god_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v power_n either_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o god_n touch_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v resist_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o work_v on_o their_o will_n the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o 1_o chro._n 11._o and_o 12._o of_o david_n who_o when_o god_n decree_v to_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o better_a success_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o abisai_n a_o prince_n among_o thirty_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v thou_o o_o david_n and_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n can_v he_o say_v austin_n resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o do_v his_o will_n who_o in_o his_o heart_n do_v work_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v say_v and_o do_v this_o and_o by_o they_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v with_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v he_o king_n what_o do_v he_o bind_v he_o with_o any_o corporeal_a band_n he_o wrought_v within_o he_o hold_v the_o heart_n he_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o draw_v they_o by_o their_o will_n which_o will_v he_o wrought_v in_o they_o at_o length_n he_o premise_n the_o conclusion_n in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n freewill_n resist_v god_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v a_o man_n for_o to_o will_n and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o willer_n and_o niller_n that_o as_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o divine_a will_n so_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o divine_a power_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v except_v that_o god_n take_v away_o resistance_n but_o not_o resistibility_n he_o add_v further_a it_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o man_n will_n can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o who_o have_v also_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o can_v i_o say_v resist_v or_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o please_v see_v that_o even_o upon_o man_n will_n he_o work_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o clear_a that_o this_o holy_a father_n do_v strong_o assever_v the_o irresistible_a operation_n of_o divine_a grace_n not_o only_o in_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o direct_v of_o other_o difficult_a action_n such_o as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o this_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o also_o refute_v the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o resistibility_n and_o coaction_n 13._o if_o the_o grace_n that_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o irresistible_a after_o the_o manner_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o resistible_a that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o man_n will_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v vain_a verbal_a smoke_n what_o they_o ascribe_v so_o magnifical_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n and_o that_o these_o effect_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n grace_n only_o indifferent_o and_o remote_o but_o to_o man_n unresisted_a will_n specifical_o and_o proximate_o which_o appear_v thus_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o work_v resistible_o that_o be_v so_o that_o its_o production_n or_o inhibition_n may_v depend_v from_o another_o resist_n or_o not_o resist_v cause_n if_o it_o be_v produce_v the_o production_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v indifferent_o and_o remote_o to_o the_o worker_n specifical_o and_o proximate_o to_o he_o who_o resist_v not_o but_o admit_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v hinder_v the_o inhibition_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v specifical_o and_o proximate_o to_o the_o resister_n or_o he_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o example_n a_o prince_n propose_v a_o reward_n to_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n resistible_o that_o he_o who_o will_v fight_v may_v have_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o may_v not_o have_v it_o the_o prince_n action_n be_v indifferent_a to_o these_o many_o he_o that_o will_v fight_v do_v well_o specificate_a the_o prince_n action_n because_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fight_v do_v not_o specificate_n it_o well_o because_o he_o be_v to_o want_v the_o reward_n who_o see_v not_o that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o action_n be_v specifical_o and_o proximate_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o will_v fight_v or_o not_o fight_v but_o to_o the_o prince_n indifferent_o and_o remote_o i_o will_v add_v another_o by_o which_o in_o my_o hear_n once_o resistible_a grace_n be_v declare_v a_o father_n set_v down_o on_o the_o table_n a_o dish_n of_o meat_n equal_o to_o his_o child_n but_o resistible_o that_o he_o who_o will_n may_v have_v meat_n who_o will_v not_o may_v not_o have_v it_o here_o the_o father_n operation_n be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o meat_n do_v specificate_n it_o well_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o specificate_n it_o ill_o who_o now_o again_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v specifical_o and_o proximate_o to_o the_o taker_n but_o to_o the_o father_n indifferent_o and_o remote_o such_o be_v the_o resistibilitie_n of_o grace_n which_o these_o man_n teach_v but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n must_v needs_o be_v delude_v and_o false_a which_o they_o rehearse_v delude_v or_o false_a because_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n from_o himself_o or_o by_o force_n of_o his_o freewill_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v from_o himself_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o be_v unwilling_a to_o resist_v grace_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o other_o because_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v think_v will_n or_o do_v good_a for_o of_o one_o self_n to_o specificate_n well_o a_o resistible_a indifferent_a operation_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n because_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n do_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o indifferent_o remote_o resistible_o and_o therefore_o improper_o but_o we_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v ourselves_o specifical_o proximate_o and_o proper_o because_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n for_o of_o the_o progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o all_o good_a for_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a specification_n of_o a_o resistible_a and_o indifferent_a operation_n of_o grace_n be_v good_a from_o our_o not_o resist_v etc._n etc._n what_o beside_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o god_n only_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v resistible_a and_o indifferent_a and_o only_o for_o this_o grace_n must_v we_o thank_v god_n the_o not_o resistance_n and_o good_a specification_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o will_n and_o power_n be_v not_o god_n here_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n have_v not_o man_n reason_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n that_o he_o may_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v separate_v myself_o this_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o with_o satan_n into_o hell_n fire_n but_o if_o of_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v resistible_a grace_n if_o we_o receive_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v &_o specificate_n that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a which_o with_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o four_o article_n do_v necessary_o cohere_v be_v not_o this_o to_o establish_v the_o idol_n of_o freewill_n original_a sin_n be_v by_o this_o deny_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n native_a impotency_n corruption_n and_o pravitie_n of_o which_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o what_o will_v become_v
question_n in_o their_o conference_n they_o plain_o take_v it_o away_o yet_o nor_o without_o buskin-phrase_n but_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o before_o they_o do_v so_o that_o either_o they_o betray_v themselves_o to_o be_v equivocate_a disturber_n or_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o contradiction_n which_o thus_o appear_v in_o the_o appendix_n or_o addition_n they_o say_v but_o whether_o they_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v insert_v into_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n may_v not_o forsake_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n fall_v away_o from_o faith_n lose_v grace_n be_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o consider_v out_o of_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v teach_v it_o with_o confidence_n that_o be_v they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o before_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o for_o if_o they_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o sin_n satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n in_o all_o tentation_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v or_o take_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n by_o any_o cunning_a or_o strength_n of_o satan_n how_o i_o pray_v can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o help_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o of_o his_o confirm_v and_o aid_v of_o they_o in_o all_o tentation_n but_o chief_o of_o defection_n can_v never_o forsake_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o can_v never_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o grace_n in_o question_v then_o that_o which_o before_o they_o assert_v and_o that_o indeed_o most_o true_o do_v not_o they_o fight_v against_o themselves_o they_o except_z that_o their_o assertion_n be_v not_o categoricall_a but_o conditional_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v insert_v into_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o fight_n and_o beg_v his_o help_n nor_o be_v want_v in_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o place_v or_o perform_v by_o many_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o conflict_n follow_v but_o i_o pray_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n do_v they_o feign_v here_o who_o secret_o they_o exclude_v what_o kind_n of_o christ_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o who_o indeed_o furnish_v those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o resistible_a grace_n but_o do_v not_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o combat_n in_o their_o tentation_n suffer_v they_o so_o to_o snort_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o his_o help_n that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o god_n promise_n and_o asseveration_n do_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o albeit_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o prayer_n and_o vigilancy_n which_o they_o require_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o perseverance_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o propose_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v all_o these_o man_n will_v have_v as_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v clear_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n 59.21_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.40_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 2._o ezech._n 36.27_o isa_n 59.21_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o which_o word_n austin_n cite_v for_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n thus_o explain_v so_o great_a shall_v my_o fear_n be_v which_o i_o will_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o i_o continual_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 1.5_o zach._n 13.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o phil._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v strengthen_v you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n either_o these_o be_v vain_a promise_n which_o god_n forbid_v or_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a that_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o propose_v or_o perform_v by_o many_o who_o be_v not_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n cavil_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v not_o avail_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v strict_o understand_v they_o exclude_v the_o least_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o a_o condition_n be_v command_v not_o promise_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v vain_a shift_n for_o the_o promise_n speak_v plain_o concern_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o faith_n prayer_n perseverance_n in_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o work_n of_o perseverance_n be_v not_o promise_v because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v command_v also_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n now_o this_o be_v command_v not_o because_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o 16._o de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v austin_n god_n command_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o hear_v then_o the_o command_n they_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o be_v command_v say_v with_o austin_n give_v i_o what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v 20._o de_fw-fr dâ—no_fw-it persev_n c._n 20._o which_o word_n of_o i_o say_v he_o pelagius_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o endure_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o a_o certain_a brother_n a_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o i_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o a_o angry_a way_n contradict_v he_o he_o have_v almost_o fall_v foul_a with_o he_o that_o do_v repeat_v they_o the_o orthodox_n man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o promise_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o failling_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a or_o small_a but_o they_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o fall_n for_o these_o promise_n be_v sometime_o also_o direct_v to_o just_a man_n that_o fall_v 89.34_o psal_n 37.24_o psal_n 89.34_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v bruise_v because_o the_o lord_n support_v he_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v forsake_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v visit_v with_o the_o rod_n their_o transgression_n but_o my_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o if_o then_o this_o article_n in_o the_o three_o former_a member_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a it_o can_v by_o the_o condition_n insert_v be_v excuse_v from_o this_o manifest_a conflict_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o adversative_a addition_n thus_o all_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v so_o confirm_v by_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o deceit_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o any_o force_n can_v they_o be_v seduce_v or_o take_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n this_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o all_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v nor_o take_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a but_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o more_o exact_o to_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o scripture_n this_o conflict_n again_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o a_o